for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a john_n 20.23_o and_o all_o minister_n in_o they_o for_o saint_n peter_n do_v now_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o he_o seven_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answ_n 7_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n 5_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o and_o he_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n they_o argue_v syllogistical_o thus_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o key_n not_o only_a power_n of_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o impediment_n which_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v general_a not_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o knot_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o remit_v or_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o explicate_v and_o expound_v difficult_a place_n and_o deep_a mystery_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o key_n give_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o college_n answ_n 1_o of_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n quote_v dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o now_o either_o be_v the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o then_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n &_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o peter_n successor_n or_o else_o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v represent_v the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v for_o fear_v of_o some_o conclusion_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o â—_z be_v none_o of_o peter_n successor_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o position_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o cardinal_n can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o ridiculous_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o one_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v either_o i._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n as_o doctor_n willet_n think_v syn._n fol._n 44._o and_o whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n p._n 317._o clave_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la vult_fw-la jesuita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o key_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o open_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v then_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v shut_v or_o ii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o amesius_n think_v bellarm_n enervat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 52._o and_o he_o ground_n this_o upon_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o or_o iii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o shut_v against_o unbeliever_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v together_o with_o peter_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o power_n council_n aquisgranens_fw-la cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la isidor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n exclusive_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o inclusive_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o to_o who_o with_o peter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o key_n but_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v give_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o alike_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o so_o also_o have_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n be_v the_o key_n give_v answ_n 5_o five_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o johan._n say_v petrum_fw-la significâsse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o peter_n signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n six_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o peter_n successor_n answ_n 6_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v although_o they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n both_o in_o seat_n and_o faith_n both_o in_o place_n and_o bishopric_n for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o most_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o peter_n teach_v or_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v well_o beseem_v peter_n successor_n to_o prove_v his_o religion_n from_o peter_n epistle_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o do_v seven_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n answ_n 7_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n when_o one_o bring_v moses_n word_n that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v and_o joshua_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o moses_n will_v have_v have_v they_o forbid_v meek_a and_o holy_a moses_n answer_v will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o
heart_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 17._o ephes_n 3.13_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o use_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o answer_v the_o word_n teach_v perfect_o both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o what_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o and_o unto_o faith_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n except_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v teach_v we_o within_o in_o our_o heart_n then_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o first_o we_o must_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v close_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o our_o schoolmaster_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o milk_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o a_o candle_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o joy_n to_o cheer_v we_o and_o a_o companion_n to_o associate_v we_o and_o life_n eternal_a to_o crown_v and_o rejoice_v we_o second_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v we_o prize_v value_v and_o love_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o preach_a and_o read_v thereof_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v thereby_o we_o may_v then_o rest_v confident_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o three_o to_o this_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o blessing_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v we_o psalm_n 143.10_o and_o then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o who_o ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v our_o request_n &_o with_o his_o spirit_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a rom._n 5.1_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.8_o philip._n 4.7_o §_o 7._o unto_o babe_n sect._n 7_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o call_v babe_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v not_o babe_n in_o understanding_n rom._n answ_n 1_o 16._o or_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o second_o in_o humility_n and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o folly_n or_o weakness_n and_o three_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n their_o father_n answ_n 3_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 8._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sect._n 8_o sight_n we_o see_v here_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n neither_o give_v nor_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a cause_n of_o god_n action_n than_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v from_o he_o learn_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v that_o our_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la or_o herculean_a pillar_n beyond_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o go_v for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o some_o those_o quest_n 1_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o some_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_o be_v confute_v who_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o elect_v some_o and_o to_o reject_v other_o because_o he_o foresee_v the_o good_a work_n of_o they_o 287._o they_o hil._n the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 287._o and_o the_o bad_a work_n of_o these_o flat_a against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.11_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n why_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o rest_n in_o his_o will_n rom._n 9.20_o thus_o do_v good_a old_a eli_n 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o holy_a job_n 1.21_o 22._o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o and_o 13.27_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v we_o or_o must_v not_o we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n action_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v not_o so_o liberal_a to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o can_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v psalm_n 50._o the_o lord_n show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v give_v aught_o unto_o he_o yea_o he_o have_v despoticall_a and_o absolute_a rule_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o i._o they_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n of_o and_o from_o he_o and_o ii_o they_o all_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o iii_o they_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n romans_z 11.36_o and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o call_v the_o great_a judge_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v or_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o romans_z 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.16_o esa_n 40.13_o the_o judgement_n way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o just_a but_o yet_o man_n be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v with_o mary_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luke_n 1.34_o and_o 18.27_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o summon_v god_n to_o give_v account_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o he_o do_v quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o guilty_a of_o blame_n answ_n those_o who_o dispute_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n action_n it_o be_v dangerous_a swim_n in_o this_o ford_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o sink_v or_o be_v dash_v a_o pecces_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la discussionem_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la honorandum_fw-la deum_fw-la conditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s_o sumus_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o discuss_v dispute_v of_o or_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n non_fw-la judices_fw-la actionum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperiâ—_n subditi_fw-la chrys_n imp_n s_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n vassal_n and_o not_o judge_n of_o his_o action_n non_fw-la ferenda_fw-la morosity_n non_fw-la tribuentium_fw-la deo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la sensus_fw-la eorum_fw-la pertingit_fw-la great_a and_o intolerable_a be_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n justice_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o it_o muscill_n s_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v this_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o some_o and_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o impotency_n in_o god_n that_o all_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o it_o otherwise_o please_v the_o lord_n calvin_n s_o observe_v 2_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o predestinate_v of_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o of_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o draw_v and_o then_o we_o run_v after_o he_o cantic_a 1.3_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o
shall_v betoken_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n yet_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n call_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n card._n cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n eccle_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o five_o although_o peter_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n answ_n 5_o and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v there_o among_o many_o other_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o mention_v he_o have_v divers_a occasion_n thereof_o especial_o he_o will_v not_o have_v wrap_v he_o in_o the_o common_a charge_n that_o all_o have_v forsake_v he_o 2_o timoth._n 4.16_o yea_o again_o peter_n proper_a charge_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v never_o frequent_a or_o many_o at_o rome_n galath_n 2.7_o &_o after_o the_o few_o that_o be_v there_o be_v banish_v from_o thence_o act_n 18.2_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v most_o reside_v there_o where_o they_o have_v least_o to_o do_v except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n love_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o have_v make_v s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v there_o and_o write_v a_o epistle_n thither_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o st._n peter_n see_v he_o never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o rome_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v prove_v nor_o ever_o be_v proper_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o colourable_a probation_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o bishopric_n be_v a_o place_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostleship_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o corinth_n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o yea_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n for_o i._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o a_o personal_a right_a belong_v unto_o he_o only_o for_o the_o drive_v of_o this_o wedge_n more_o home_n and_o close_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rome_n cap._n 2._o §_o secundus_fw-la locus_fw-la go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n from_o the_o greek_a article_n as_o where_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n signify_v say_v he_o one_o certain_a and_o individual_a person_n and_o then_o as_o though_o this_o observation_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n be_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o singular_a moment_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n insult_v against_o protestant_n for_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o et_fw-la sane_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la jactant_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la animadvertisse_fw-la never_o consider_v that_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o will_v free_v their_o pope_n in_o their_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o same_o they_o main_o overthrow_v that_o wkich_a they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o all_o popery_n even_o this_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n as_o thus_o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o this_o the_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n if_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o his_o own_o person_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v into_o how_o great_a a_o strait_a the_o papist_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o argument_n let_v he_o read_v our_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n bishop_n mortons_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 5._o §_o 4._o pag._n 146_o 147._o ii_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v so_o then_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v before_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v sit_v at_o rome_n may_v challenge_v it_o as_o well_o and_o as_o warantable_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v his_o death_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n give_v that_o privilege_n to_o rome_n above_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o place_n more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n privilege_v jerusalem_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n iii_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o place_n only_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n now_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pope_n heretic_n some_o magician_n and_o some_o in_o their_o word_n no_o better_o than_o atheist_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o our_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o bishop_n morton_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o not_o his_o successor_n at_o all_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a and_o last_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n by_o rock_n understand_v peter_n but_o himself_o which_o peter_n confess_v now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a life_n marrow_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o plain_o and_o that_o i._o by_o some_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n as_o for_o example_n first_o john_n husse_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a rock_n for_o as_o much_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n fox_n pag._n 610._o resp_n ad_fw-la artic_a 9_o second_o sir_n john_n bortwike_n knight_n condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1540_o thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n as_o abraham_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n so_o peter_n be_v name_v of_o the_o rock_n but_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o no_o more_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v stay_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n if_o peter_n be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o who_o be_v amaze_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n do_v so_o constant_o deny_v christ_n fox_n 1260._o ii_o by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n not_o of_o peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n jesus_n christ_n fides_n est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ambrose_n the_o incarnate_a cap._n 5._o petra_n est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v a_o peter_n and_o a_o rock_n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n so_o augustine_n by_o the_o rock_n here_o understand_v christ_n s_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n peter_n which_o thou_o confess_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o acknowledge_v when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o congregation_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o thou_o again_o aug._n s_o john_n 21._o say_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o which_o rock_n or_o petra_n peter_n have_v his_o name_n iii_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o nomen_fw-la &_o denominatum_fw-la the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n denominate_v can_v both_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o a_o stone_n and_o stony_a be_v not_o both_o one_o faith_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v divers_a thing_n as_o be_v also_o grammar_n and_o a_o grammarian_n petra_n be_v the_o name_n from_o whence_o petrus_n be_v derive_v or_o denominate_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n gross_o expound_v this_o place_n even_o as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o say_v aristotle_n be_v a_o logician_n and_o logic_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o science_n therefore_o
bless_a man_n because_o i._o god_n by_o thus_o exercise_v of_o he_o show_n that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o ii_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o strong_a assault_n show_v that_o he_o fear_v maugre_o all_o his_o might_n he_o shall_v loose_v he_o second_o the_o other_o principal_a and_o particular_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 2.15_o it_o col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v what_o do_v christ_n triumph_v quest_n 7_o over_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o over_o our_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n so_o that_o now_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o 6.14_o we_o rom._n 6.14_o second_o he_o triumph_v over_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n 13.14_o christ_n hosea_n 13.14_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 1.10_o light_v 2._o tim._n 1.10_o three_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o only_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o his_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n until_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v thus_o also_o the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2.14_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o saint_n john_n 3.8_o john_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o testify_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o christ_n triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o this_o place_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o temptation_n from_o sect._n 4_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v temptation_n be_v two_o fold_n viz._n answ_n first_o divine_v whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n second_o diabolical_a whereby_o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n first_n there_o be_v divine_a temptation_n whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n how_o do_v god_n tempt_v man_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n god_n tempt_v and_o try_v two_o thing_n in_o man_n viz._n first_o his_o faith_n whether_o he_o be_v firm_a therein_o or_o not_o and_o this_o god_n do_v by_o false_a prophet_n false_a miracle_n false_a apostle_n and_o persecution_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n deut._n 13.3_o mat._n 24.24_o second_o god_n tempt_v oâ—_n try_v man_n obedience_n whether_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o now_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o by_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a command_n thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n by_o that_o heart-wounding_a message_n every_o word_n whereof_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o bowel_n take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o go_v offer_v he_o up_o unto_o i_o 22.2.3_o i_o gen._n 22.2.3_o thus_o the_o lord_n try_v gideon_n whether_o he_o dare_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o man_n bid_v battle_n against_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n 7.7_o amalekite_n judg._n 7.7_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v job_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n second_o there_o be_v diabolical_a temptation_n quest_n 3_o whereby_o the_o devil_n try_v we_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n in_o question_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o less_o credit_n thereunto_o and_o the_o more_o unto_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v evah_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n 3.4.5_o god_n gen._n 3.4.5_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a second_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o question_n because_o often_o they_o that_o do_v ill_o succeed_v well_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n of_o this_o in_o the_o perverse_a jew_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o proud_a be_v happy_a they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v 3.14.15_o deliver_v malach._n 3.14.15_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n thus_o to_o tempt_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o care_n for_o or_o fear_v or_o regard_n either_o the_o consolation_n or_o commination_n of_o the_o word_n three_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o although_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v consent_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o nature_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o disposition_n or_o require_v more_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o take_v and_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n not_o a_o false_a say_n and_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o not_z they_o can_v not_o lawful_o obey_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v both_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n 6.60_o doctrine_n joh._n 6.60_o preacher_n and_o sermon_n four_o sometime_o the_o devil_n teach_v we_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o he_o abuse_v it_o himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n labour_v by_o the_o false_a allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o tempt_v god_n providence_n thus_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o abuse_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n unto_o usury_n and_o those_o word_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n unto_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n argue_v thus_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o if_o man_n have_v any_o occasion_n he_o may_v ride_v his_o journey_n or_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o that_o day_n five_o sometime_o the_o devil_n propound_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o we_o thereby_o frequent_o bewitch_v and_o ensnare_a of_o we_o six_o sometime_o he_o spur_v forward_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v our_o appetite_n unto_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o delight_n seven_o sometime_o he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n last_o sometime_o he_o tempt_v we_o by_o other_o exasperate_n the_o world_n against_o we_o by_o hatred_n or_o derision_n or_o contempt_n or_o persecution_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n or_o the_o like_a verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n fast_o answ_n i_o answer_v in_o or_o for_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v first_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o some_o but_o i_o omit_v it_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o next_o second_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v thereunto_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o fast_n be_v there_o i_o answer_v five_o first_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a fast_n when_o man_n abstain_v because_o they_o have_v nothing_o quest_n 2_o to_o eat_v second_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fast_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o hungry_a and_o this_o be_v occasion_v two_o several_a way_n 1_o from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o hypocrates_n say_v senes_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la jejunant_fw-la old_a man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o fast_o 2_o from_o some_o sickness_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o appetite_n and_o make_v all_o meat_n loathsome_a unto_o the_o stomach_n three_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a fast_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n either_o 1_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o civil_a end_n as_o victory_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o saul_n command_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o until_o night_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o 2_o this_o fast_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o command_n
unto_o we_o how_o do_v quest_n 5_o he_o give_v counsel_n or_o advice_n unto_o we_o for_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v at_o all_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o answ_n or_o persuade_v we_o visible_o but_o by_o instrument_n by_o his_o enticement_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a first_o the_o devil_n have_v external_a allurement_n to_o entice_v we_o by_o as_o for_o example_n one_o have_v lose_v a_o gold_n ring_n or_o a_o silver_n spoon_n another_o have_v his_o son_n sick_a or_o his_o horse_n or_o hog_n sick_a here_o the_o devil_n persuade_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o witch_n who_o can_v help_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v the_o thing_n lose_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o seek_v aid_n and_o succour_v of_o he_o and_o not_o from_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o devil_n have_v internal_a enticement_n to_o allure_v we_o viz._n first_o our_o own_o evil_a concupiscence_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v please_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o this_o lust_n which_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n 1â—_n soul_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 1â—_n second_o our_o own_o wisdom_n for_o reason_n dictate_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n unto_o we_o contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n yea_o often_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o false_a principle_n but_o false_a consequence_n from_o true_a antecedent_n as_o for_o example_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o break_v the_o sabbath_n by_o lie_v we_o may_v help_v our_o brethren_n or_o save_v ourselves_o from_o danger_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o case_n usury_n be_v profitable_a for_o a_o commonwealth_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v abolish_v thus_o as_o christ_n can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a so_o the_o devil_n can_v suck_v evil_a from_o good_a and_o with_o the_o spider_n change_v wholesome_a juice_n into_o mortal_a poison_n second_o christ_n will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n because_o the_o counsel_n give_v be_v inconvenient_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o may_v have_v be_v do_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a teach_v we_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a in_o general_n may_v in_o the_o circumstance_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o some_o circumstance_n make_v their_o sacrifice_n execrable_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o 66.3_o he_o esa_fw-la 66.3_o it_o be_v allow_v also_o unto_o they_o by_o god_n observe_v 2_o to_o celebrate_v some_o feast_n day_n and_o yet_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o feast_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n open_o protest_v against_o they_o 5.21_o they_o esa_fw-la 1.13.14_o amos_n 5.21_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o if_o it_o do_v offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n it_o become_v unlawful_a unto_o we_o to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n or_o choice_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o quest_n 6_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v lawful_a thing_n become_v unlawful_a answ_n because_o even_o lawful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o err_v from_o any_o of_o they_o they_o become_v unlawful_a the_o first_o rule_n be_v faith_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v i._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v good_a not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o ii_o that_o it_o be_v do_v well_o sincere_o discreet_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o rule_n be_v charity_n we_o must_v not_o offend_v a_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v the_o three_o rule_n be_v decency_n or_o comeliness_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o three_o word_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comely_a 13._o comely_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 13._o judge_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v comely_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o pray_v uncover_v wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v we_o and_o our_o profession_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o holy_a call_n 5.3_o call_n eph._n 5.3_o and_o woman_n must_v do_v theâ—_n work_v which_o become_v woman_n profess_v the_o gospel_n 2.10_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o and_o titus_n must_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n 2.1_o doctrine_n tit._n 2.1_o which_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o beseem_v we_o the_o second_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honest_o or_o deâ—â—â—ly_o let_v we_o walk_v decent_o as_o in_o the_o day_n 23._o day_n rom._n 13_o 23._o and_o honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 4.12_o without_o 1_o thess_n 4.12_o the_o three_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o &_o in_o order_n 14.40_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o for_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o see_v this_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o rejoice_v behold_v your_o order_n 2.5_o order_n col._n 2.5_o and_o thus_o thing_n lawful_a in_o themselves_o may_v become_v unlawful_a unto_o we_o if_o either_o first_o we_o do_v they_o not_o well_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o but_o for_o some_o base_a or_o by_o end_n or_o if_o second_o we_o offend_v our_o brethren_n when_o we_o need_v not_o by_o any_o impulsive_a command_n or_o three_o when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v undecent_a uncomely_a disorderly_a or_o not_o beseem_v our_o place_n or_o person_n or_o profession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o unto_o thou_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o action_n by_o these_o three_o rule_n faith_n charity_n decency_n first_o examine_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o herein_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n a_o bonum_fw-la sit_fw-la an_fw-mi benè_fw-la fiat_fw-la first_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v be_v good_a or_o not_o &_o that_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n for_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o doubt_a faith_n 14.22.24_o faith_n rom._n 14.22.24_o for_o that_o pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o conscience_n 8.7_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o remember_v if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o thou_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a thou_o may_v lawful_o abstain_v from_o do_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_o assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o usury_n or_o of_o recreation_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o of_o go_v to_o law_n with_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o therefore_o rather_o forbear_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o lawful_a then_o do_v that_o which_o be_v disputable_a controvert_v and_o consequent_o uncertaine_o lawful_a second_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v be_v well_o do_v or_o not_o and_o herein_o search_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o in_o general_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o sincerè_fw-la with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n deus_fw-la remunerat_fw-la adverbia_fw-la bern._n adverbia_fw-la bern._n god_n do_v not_o always_o reward_v bonum_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o good_a material_o but_o always_o be_v that_o which_o be_v formal_o good_a do_v well_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n if_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n execute_v justice_n with_o anger_n or_o hatred_n or_o revenge_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n to_o execute_v just_a judgement_n but_o not_o be_v thus_o to_o execute_v it_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o devour_v widow_n house_n this_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v reward_v because_o although_o to_o pray_v be_v bonum_fw-la yet_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v not_o be_v ii_o in_o particular_a examine_v if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v securè_v safe_o to_o wit_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o do_v thereof_o by_o approach_v too_o near_o the_o gate_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v certain_a cord_n of_o vanity_n which_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n 5.18_o cart-rope_n esa_n 5.18_o from_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o abstain_v
take_v up_o by_o satan_n think_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o weakness_n but_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n no_o power_n but_o pride_n who_o think_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o resist_v he_o at_o all_o herein_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o into_o the_o holy_a city_n what_o city_n be_v quest_n 1_o this_o jerusalem_n luke_n 4.9_o answ_n why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n rather_o take_v he_o up_o quest_n 2_o into_o some_o high_a cliff_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o defart_n answ_n because_o he_o despair_v to_o prevail_v against_o he_o or_o overcome_v he_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v tempt_v he_o unto_o vainglory_n which_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a unto_o quest_n 8_o be_v this_o city_n holy_a answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o most_o corrupt_a place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n although_o she_o want_v not_o her_o spot_n observe_v yet_o be_v call_v holy_a why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v holy_a when_o she_o be_v quest_n 4_o pollute_a and_o stain_v first_o because_o she_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n answ_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o there_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v there_o 3.2_o there_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o religion_n be_v profess_v there_o wherefore_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a 9.24_o holy_a dan._n 9.24_o second_o because_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o the_o answ_n 2_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v holy_a as_o their_o father_n be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o three_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o weak_a answ_n 3_o and_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v sincere_a as_o though_o it_o be_v holy_a not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n unto_o we_o verse_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 6_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n §_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o verse_n 2._o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o sect._n 1_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o resolve_v he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n now_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o demonstrate_v unto_o other_o his_o deity_n by_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o see_v thou_o be_v secure_a and_o safe_a and_o can_v not_o be_v harm_v because_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o and_o we_o will_v all_o without_o any_o further_a question_n believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v before_o he_o tempt_v he_o unto_o diffidencie_n and_o distrust_n and_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o now_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n the_o opposite_a of_o diffidence_n that_o because_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o may_v therefore_o safe_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n for_o he_o can_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o why_o do_v satan_n allure_v we_o unto_o contrary_n quest_n from_o diffidencie_n unto_o a_o unwarrantable_a confidence_n first_o not_o because_o he_o be_v opposite_a unto_o himself_o answ_n 1_o but_o because_o he_o endeavour_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o contrary_a mean_n his_o craft_n more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o hereby_o second_o because_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o opposite_a answ_n 2_o unto_o virtue_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o contrary_a vice_n three_o because_o often_o our_o mind_n change_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o satan_n he_o change_v answ_n 3_o his_o bait_n for_o first_o sometime_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o impiety_n of_o old_a age_n second_o sometime_o we_o care_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v fear_v they_o not_o sometime_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o despair_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o three_o sometime_o we_o neglect_v piety_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o sometime_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o grow_v proud_a of_o our_o performance_n thus_o as_o polypus_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o fish_n or_o of_o a_o rock_n so_o this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n polypus_n and_o proten_n like_v can_v change_v himself_o into_o every_o shape_n and_o suit_n himself_o unto_o every_o disposition_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a tradition_n object_n heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o adhere_v only_o unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o they_o we_o must_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n we_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o when_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prevail_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o word_n and_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n but_o still_o use_v this_o weapon_n until_o he_o have_v conquer_v his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o devil_n object_v here_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o traditum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o saviour_n example_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n but_o cleave_v the_o more_o close_o unto_o they_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v they_o it_o be_v write_v the_o devil_n use_v no_o scripture_n observe_v 1_o that_o we_o find_v before_o this_o but_o now_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o wound_v and_o drive_v back_o with_o this_o weapon_n he_o labour_v to_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n to_o defend_v sin_n by_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v but_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n second_o he_o repair_v not_o unto_o the_o scripture_n until_o he_o be_v so_o straighten_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o to_o unwind_v himself_o thus_o oftentimes_o do_v wicked_a man_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o otherwise_o they_o can_v maintain_v their_o practice_n three_o to_o patronise_v and_o defend_v sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a impiety_n quest_n 1_o how_o can_v sin_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a doctrine_n according_a to_o holiness_n answ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o abuse_v wrest_a and_o corrupt_v of_o it_o as_o the_o spider_n can_v draw_v and_o suck_v poison_n from_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o observe_v 2_o wholesome_a flower_n teach_v we_o that_o satanical_a man_n from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n can_v find_v out_o and_o invent_v argument_n against_o religion_n because_o although_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n yet_o these_o man_n build_v straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n say_v the_o bless_a apostle_n 2.9_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.9_o therefore_o we_o may_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v these_o wicked_a one_o 2._o one_o rom._n 6.1_o 2._o exit_fw-la veris_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la verum_fw-la from_o true_a proposition_n quest_n 2_o nothing_o can_v follow_v but_o a_o true_a conclusion_n how_o then_o can_v wicked_a man_n from_o this_o fountain_n of_o truth_n draw_v argument_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n answ_n this_o may_v be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o falsò_fw-la citando_fw-la by_o corrupt_v and_o false_a cite_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o first_o addendo_fw-la by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o evah_n say_v fortée_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o die_v whereas_o god_n have_v say_v morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la positive_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o say_v they_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n or_o second_o this_o be_v do_v omittendo_fw-la
into_o the_o synagogue_n answ_n 2_o lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v the_o light_n or_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v or_o to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o truth_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o utter_v teach_v obser_n 2_o we_o hereby_o that_o religion_n be_v open_o to_o be_v profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o thus_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n 10.27_o top_n mat._n 10.27_o yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v examine_v by_o cajaphas_n answer_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 18.20_o nothing_o john_n 18.20_o and_o therefore_o both_o by_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o practice_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o corner_n and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n but_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o long_o as_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v not_o persecute_v truth_n blush_v not_o neither_o seek_v corner_n but_o religion_n be_v truth_n because_o christ_n be_v truth_n 14.6_o truth_n john_n 14.6_o yea_o again_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n 42._o god_n john_n 12_o 42._o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v bold_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o fear_v the_o frown_n or_o anger_n of_o any_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o meeting_n and_o secret_a quest_n 4_o assembly_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v like_v nor_o allow_v of_o answer_v for_o first_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o their_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n and_o privacy_n do_v argue_v falsehood_n and_o error_n in_o their_o opinion_n nocte_fw-la latent_fw-la mendae_fw-la in_o the_o dark_a gross_a fault_n be_v not_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n lest_o their_o evil_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a whereas_o the_o truth_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n second_o their_o love_n of_o private_a assembly_n and_o contempt_n of_o public_a do_v at_o the_o best_a arâ—â—â—_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a vice_n and_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v pride_n they_o hereby_o prefer_v their_o own_o tenet_n opinion_n doctrine_n assembly_n yea_o person_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o as_o both_o proud_a and_o erroneous_a we_o just_o reject_v object_n 1_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n yea_o sometime_o in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.38_o for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n verse_n 39_o and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o tax_v as_o proud_a and_o erroneous_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o they_o and_o these_o for_o this_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n when_o neither_o preacher_n nor_o professor_n escape_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o like_a elias_n that_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o private_o to_o enjoy_v those_o comfort_n and_o discharge_v those_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v not_o public_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v but_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n may_v enjoy_v the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o object_n 2_o but_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o former_a time_n have_v their_o private_a meeting_n when_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n be_v warrant_v by_o antiquity_n answ_n 1_o first_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a practice_n be_v not_o our_o precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o because_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o father_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o afterward_o do_v desire_v a_o double_a comfort_n and_o solace_n viz._n first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o true_o think_v will_v soon_o be_v acquire_v and_o obtain_v by_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n conversing_n and_o private_a society_n second_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o desire_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v but_o they_o never_o neglect_v the_o public_a worship_n or_o go_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n when_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o persecution_n which_o these_o separatist_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o hide_v or_o palliate_v their_o religion_n as_o these_o also_o do_v who_o profess_v their_o religion_n only_o in_o corner_n and_o obscurity_n quest_n 5_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n why_o do_v christ_n teach_v and_o preach_v in_o a_o corrupt_a synagogue_n for_o as_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o mix_a people_n so_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n be_v mix_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o samaritan_o as_o be_v large_o declare_v 2_o king_n 17.32.34.41_o where_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o levite_n teach_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o idol_n as_o their_o own_o priest_n teach_v they_o because_o the_o place_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n answ_n and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n regard_v not_o what_o be_v outward_o amiss_o or_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n but_o use_v it_o well_o according_a to_o its_o true_a institution_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o good_a and_o religious_a obser_n 3_o worship_n for_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v amiss_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o refuse_v that_o we_o read_v off_o to_o go_v into_o any_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o other_o yea_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n 5.12_o porch_n act_n 3.11_o and_o 5.12_o yea_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o a_o river_n side_n act_n 16.13.14_o yea_o in_o athens_n paul_n neither_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v in_o their_o synagogue_n nor_o in_o the_o market_n place_n act_v 17.17_o nor_o to_o preach_v upon_o mars_n hit_v hill_n verse_n 22._o and_o that_o because_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v quench_v or_o hinder_v by_o small_a impediment_n no_o not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o prohibit_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a paul_n will_v rather_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o strife_n and_o contention_n than_o not_o at_o all_o phil._n 1._o yea_o rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v let_v timothy_n be_v will_v to_o be_v circumcise_v quest_n 6_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o give_v over_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o forsake_v their_o high_a calling_n only_o for_o ceremony_n not_o only_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n but_o divers_a other_o answ_n i_o answer_v fiâ—st_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v thou_o must_v die_v rather_o for_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 3.8_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o before_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o call_n thou_o must_v consider_v whether_o those_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v sin_n or_o no_o second_o if_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o inconvenient_a then_o distinguish_v between_o he_o that_o command_v it_o and_o thyself_o judge_v not_o he_o for_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o look_v unto_o thy_o own_o part_n and_o give_v not_o over_o the_o care_n of_o thy_o flock_n or_o thy_o preach_n for_o a_o garment_n or_o seem_a inconvenience_n only_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o thou_o by_o command_n three_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o myself_o but_o let_v all_o those_o judge_n themselves_o that_o for_o these_o outward_a laudable_a and_o ancient_a â—â—ceremonies_n of_o our_o church_n give_v over_o their_o calling_n whether_o they_o want_v true_a zeal_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o more_o respect_v themselves_o than_o they_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remember_v
reward_n in_o a_o unproper_a sense_n more_o plain_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o hill_n and_o valley_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n without_o a_o son_n or_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o mercedem_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la or_o wage_n and_o merit_n as_o appear_v thus_o when_o leah_n bring_v forth_o issacbar_n she_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o my_o wage_n because_o i_o have_v give_v my_o maiden_n unto_o my_o husband_n 18._o husband_n gen._n 30_o 18._o now_o in_o this_o thing_n leah_n do_v perform_v no_o good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n neither_o do_v well_o in_o do_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o neither_o in_o any_o respect_n can_v the_o give_v of_o her_o maiden_n unto_o her_o husband_n be_v call_v a_o merit_n or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o thereby_o she_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o wage_n and_o merit_n or_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o read_v of_o reward_n there_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v give_v as_o of_o due_a debt_n 465._o debt_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o f._n 465._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o promise_v a_o reward_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a retribution_n of_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n why_o be_v the_o recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o affliction_n after_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o promise_a reward_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o but_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v aught_o far_o to_o exceed_v all_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o temporal_a blessing_n often_o do_v not_o but_o eternal_a glory_n do_v always_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o uâ—_n 8.18_o uâ—_n rom._n 8.18_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o reward_n of_o our_o affliction_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a reward_n it_o may_v be_v object_v our_o affliction_n loss_n and_o object_n 3_o cross_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v reward_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v temporal_a in_o earth_n not_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n first_o a_o temporal_a reward_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o answ_n 1_o hence_o we_o see_v it_o sometime_o to_o some_o grant_v and_o sometime_o from_o some_o withhold_v second_o the_o hundred_o fold_v reward_n promise_v answ_n 2_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n three_o the_o true_a and_o adequate_a reward_n of_o the_o answ_n 3_o soul_n be_v eternity_n and_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o freedom_n or_o reputation_n or_o joy_n and_o health_n or_o the_o like_a for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v first_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v copartner_n with_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n three_o that_o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n four_o that_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n off_o be_v a_o exceed_a reward_n yea_o also_o eternal_a for_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o hard_a or_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o even_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_a light_n and_o easy_a be_v thou_o injure_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v avenge_v be_v thou_o slander_v and_o thy_o reputation_n not_o vindicate_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thy_o innocency_n shall_v appear_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v thou_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v persecute_v revile_v slander_v and_o afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 13_o verr_v 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o mean_v of_o their_o person_n or_o of_o their_o office_n answ_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v your_o office_n and_o work_n to_o salt_n and_o season_v the_o earth_n trahit_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la calvin_n be_v christ_n apply_v that_o to_o their_o person_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la gualt_n s_o this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o belong_v unto_o their_o person_n as_o unto_o their_o office_n obser_n or_o apostolical_a function_n to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a quest_n 2_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v season_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o can_v why_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o man_n answ_n christ_n can_v have_v season_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o himself_o but_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o evident_a and_o perspicuous_a church_n and_o discipline_n upon_o earth_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o man_n second_o that_o hereby_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v true_o salt_n and_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o real_o this_o season_n come_v from_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o good_a in_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o our_o season_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o secondary_a instrument_n of_o this_o season_n and_o that_o first_o by_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o by_o seal_v they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o work_n if_o they_o be_v true_o perform_v do_v true_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n quest_n 1_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o unsavoury_a minister_n be_v there_o answ_n 1_o first_o blind_a watchman_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v light_n unto_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n nor_o eye_n unto_o the_o blind_a neither_o can_v instruct_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a second_o heretical_a teacher_n such_o as_o teach_v answ_n 2_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o season_v but_o poison_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o romish_a teacher_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o seminary_n who_o mingle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o humane_a tradition_n three_o such_o as_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o answ_n 3_o misapply_v the_o same_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o awaken_v they_o unto_o repentance_n by_o discover_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n four_o they_o who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o answ_n 4_o truth_n and_o general_o apply_v it_o well_o do_v yet_o lead_v ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a life_n for_o a_o offensive_a and_o unsavoury_a conversation_n in_o the_o teacher_n do_v hinder_v the_o season_v virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n his_o doctrine_n not_o be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o
secure_a they_o be_v more_o hardly_o assault_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n sack_v so_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n 46.5_o church_n psal_n 46.5_o and_o will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o 48.8_o ever_o psal_n 48.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n need_v not_o fear_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o watchman_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o and_o so_o careful_a of_o they_o that_o he_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o can_v be_v hide_v why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v quest_n 1_o answ_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o success_n because_o their_o life_n can_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v in_o obscurity_n but_o that_o either_o praise_n will_v redound_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o diligence_n or_o infamy_n for_o their_o negligence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v hide_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o glory_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v this_o speak_v prophetical_o that_o although_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o new_o publish_v yet_o in_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o or_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n ephes_n 3.5_o colos_n 1.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o work_n in_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o be_v unblamable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o indefatigable_a in_o their_o calling_n because_o all_o man_n see_v they_o all_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o verse_n 15_o verse_n 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n etc._n etc._n argum._n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n may_v read_v they_o against_o which_o tenet_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o light_a candle_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v be_v expound_v and_o explain_v to_o their_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o 9_o they_o scharp_n cur_n theolog_fw-la f._n 37._o arg_n 9_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o house_n answ_n in_o this_o place_n house_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o house_n because_o it_o be_v a_o segregation_n or_o separation_n or_o separate_n of_o a_o company_n of_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o society_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n separate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o citizen_n be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o and_o of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a separate_v from_o the_o quest_n 2_o world_n first_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v answ_n 1_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o serve_v idol_n second_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v answ_n 2_o separate_v from_o turk_n and_o jew_n who_o deny_v he_o three_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n answ_n 3_o of_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o heretic_n who_o hate_v the_o word_n as_o the_o thief_n hate_v a_o candle_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a light_n verse_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n verse_n 16_o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a quest_n 1_o verse_n first_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n answ_n 1_o in_o general_a be_v this_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o ministry_n yea_o in_o your_o whole_a life_n that_o man_n not_o only_o may_v hear_v but_o likewise_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v your_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o sense_n and_o answ_n 2_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v up_o viz._n first_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n not_o only_o by_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n second_o those_o minister_n do_v neither_o right_o nor_o sufficient_o shine_v unto_o edification_n who_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o preach_v well_o but_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n three_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o must_v provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 8.21_o man_n 2_o cor._n 8.21_o they_o must_v circumspect_o avoid_v all_o scandalous_a action_n or_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v such_o four_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n must_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o their_o own_o fame_n honour_n gain_n esteem_v or_o the_o like_a five_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o if_o in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_a doctrine_n be_v stain_v with_o a_o corrupt_a life_n god_n be_v not_o then_o glorify_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v and_o scandalize_v by_o they_o 2.24_o they_o rom_n 2.24_o how_o may_v this_o verse_n be_v divide_v quest_n 2_o herein_o two_o part_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o the_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n quid_fw-la what_o be_v command_v let_v your_o light_n shine_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o before_o man_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n take_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n second_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o main_a end_n which_o be_v aimedat_fw-la in_o our_o work_n and_o that_o be_v god_n glory_n second_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n your_o father_n three_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v or_o of_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v propound_v this_o question_n and_o divide_v this_o verse_n because_o i_o shall_v treat_v a_o little_a more_o ample_o upon_o it_o than_o upon_o the_o former_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o let_v your_o light_n shine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o quest_n 1_o this_o shine_v light_n which_o be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o preach_v only_o thus_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v that_o the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v for_o thus_o sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v work_n be_v not_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 9.1_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o hence_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o esteem_v high_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5.3_o sake_n 1._o thes_n 5.3_o yea_o preach_a be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4.5_o and_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o admit_v into_o this_o call_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 3.1_o work_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o observe_v 1_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v knowledge_n but_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o preach_v as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o work_n that_o so_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o labour_n he_o may_v
be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convert_v many_o musculus_fw-la sup_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o preach_v and_o piety_n together_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v shine_v in_o doctrine_n but_o withal_o let_v man_n see_v your_o obser_n 2_o good_a work_n gualt_n s_o teach_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v adjoyne_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o they_o must_v diligent_o labour_v to_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v both_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v thus_o necessary_o to_o be_v adjoin_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n our_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v but_o blind_a knowledge_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v conjoin_v answ_n 2_o second_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o two_o wing_n of_o religion_n without_o either_o of_o which_o our_o religion_n be_v lame_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o with_o the_o eagle_n we_o desire_v to_o soar_v up_o unto_o heaven_n we_o must_v adjoyne_v and_o link_v they_o both_o together_o answ_n 3_o three_o knowledge_n be_v not_o require_v in_o we_o or_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o we_o for_o itself_o but_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o enable_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n which_o we_o can_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o first_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o our_o master_n will_v and_o then_o careful_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o know_v our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a first_o those_o who_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o knowledge_n darkness_n before_o light_n second_o those_o who_o be_v remiss_a in_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n vult_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la pigeâ—_n thâ—y_v love_v wisdom_n and_o say_v they_o long_o for_o understanding_n but_o other_o thing_n whole_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o quest_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o learn_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n three_o they_o be_v too_o much_o defective_a here_o who_o labour_n for_o knowledge_n and_o rest_v only_o therein_o whether_o pastor_n or_o people_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v hearer_n only_o or_o speaker_n only_o or_o knower_n only_o but_o doer_n also_o because_o without_o a_o holy_a obedient_a and_o religious_a life_n our_o preach_n hear_v and_o knowledge_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o know_a minister_n by_o his_o preach_n may_v benefit_v other_o but_o not_o himself_o except_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n as_o well_o as_o a_o leader_n a_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o doctor_n a_o practitioner_n as_o well_o as_o teacher_n four_o those_o minister_n be_v principal_o faulty_a here_o who_o life_n be_v scandalous_a and_o conversation_n impious_a who_o do_v not_o only_o no_o good_a but_o also_o much_o evil_n these_o weave_v penelope_n web_n undo_v as_o much_o by_o their_o evil_a life_n as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o good_a doctrine_n destroy_v as_o fast_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o they_o build_v with_o the_o right_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o three_o and_o last_o remain_v three_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n let_v your_o answ_n 3_o light_n shine_v of_o piety_n only_o thus_o calvin_n most_o true_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v as_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n verse_n 14._o so_o shine_v in_o good_a work_n that_o man_n see_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o let_v their_o quest._n 3_o light_a shine_n or_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o first_o this_o belong_v unto_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o answ_n 1_o those_o to_o who_o their_o life_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o work_n second_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o may_v exhibit_v something_o in_o their_o life_n whereby_o some_o other_o may_v either_o be_v confirm_v or_o further_v by_o three_o because_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o calling_n have_v some_o singular_a occasion_n of_o do_v some_o good_a which_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v aught_o and_o may_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o other_o thereby_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o like_a answ_n 2_o second_o they_o principal_o be_v enjoin_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n of_o a_o pure_a life_n who_o either_o in_o age_n gift_n or_o office_n be_v superior_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v old_a man_n must_v be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o young_a master_n a_o pattern_n unto_o servant_n father_n a_o copy_n unto_o child_n magistrate_n a_o example_n unto_o people_n minister_n as_o leader_n unto_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o like_a read_v 2_o thessaly_n 3.9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o and_z titus_n 2.4.7_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o duty_n of_o shine_v unto_o other_o belong_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n be_v these_o first_o because_o much_o be_v require_v of_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v 48._o give_v luk._n 12_o 48._o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o god_n have_v honour_v any_o let_v they_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o honour_v he_o the_o high_a he_o have_v raise_v any_o the_o more_o be_v they_o engage_v to_o strive_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o more_o eminent_a a_o man_n be_v in_o place_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a be_v his_o life_n and_o be_v the_o less_o hide_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n save_o one_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n or_o a_o light_a candle_n put_v into_o a_o candlestick_a can_v be_v hide_v those_o who_o be_v in_o any_o high_a place_n can_v conceal_v their_o life_n and_o action_n but_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o either_o to_o their_o glory_n or_o infamy_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o superior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o light_n so_o shine_v unto_o other_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o three_o because_o those_o who_o in_o place_n degree_n or_o rank_n be_v above_o other_o ought_v in_o go_v before_o to_o show_v the_o right_a way_n to_o other_o four_o inferior_n depend_v upon_o superior_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n compose_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o example_n if_o a_o ruler_n say_v solomon_n harken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a 29.12_o wicked_a pro._n 29.12_o and_o therefore_o all_o governor_n have_v need_v to_o be_v wary_a lest_o they_o mislead_v those_o who_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o and_o so_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o before_o man_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o musculus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v you_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v first_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n second_o to_o all_o of_o what_o order_n and_o degree_n soever_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n king_n or_o subject_n three_o to_o all_o of_o what_o condition_n quality_n or_o disposition_n whatsoever_o whether_o wise_a or_o simple_a ignorant_a or_o learned_a wicked_a or_o righteous_a obedient_a or_o rebellious_a for_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n they_o ezech._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o amend_v may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n may_v be_v expound_v of_o piety_n also_o as_o well_o as_o preach_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o order_v your_o conversation_n aright_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o as_o of_o yourselves_o for_o first_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o second_o by_o our_o evil_a example_n we_o may_v hurt_v pervert_v debilitate_v detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n three_o by_o our_o good_a example_n we_o may_v help_v convert_v
not_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o of_o swear_v vers_fw-la 33._o unto_o 38._o three_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o revenge_n vers_fw-la 38._o unto_o 43._o direct_o by_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o of_o love_n and_o hatred_n vers_fw-la 43._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o be_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n where_o christ_n follow_v a_o double_a method_n namely_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o almes-giving_a chap._n 6.1_o unto_o vers_fw-la 5._o prayer_n where_o he_o blame_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n boast_v 6.5.6_o battologie_n 6.7_o unto_o 16._o fast_v 6.16_o unto_o vers_fw-la 19_o second_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o good_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n first_o worldly_a care_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 6.19_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n second_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v 7.1_o unto_o vers_fw-la 6._o three_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v 7.6_o four_o prayer_n be_v confident_o to_o be_v make_v 7.7_o unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o five_o holiness_n be_v industrious_o to_o be_v follow_v 7.13_o unto_o 24._o the_o general_a tractate_n concern_v the_o law_n have_v 3._o part_n to_o wit_n the_o proposition_n which_o be_v partly_o negative_a wherein_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o phrase_n think_v not_o you_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n affirmative_a wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o affirmation_n not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o confirmation_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o phrase_n of_o asseveration_n very_o the_o certainty_n where_o be_v the_o time_n until_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o universality_n not_o one_o jot_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o precept_n all_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o punishment_n general_n conclusion_n unto_o all_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v vers_fw-la 19_o keep_v vers_fw-la 19_o particular_a application_n unto_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o negative_a wherein_o be_v the_o phrase_n the_o thing_n itself_o second_o affirmative_a quest_n first_o why_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n do_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n who_o may_v have_v accuse_v he_o first_o for_o a_o innovator_n second_o for_o a_o doctor_n of_o liberty_n because_o many_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n because_o 1._o he_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 7.29_o scribe_n math._n 7.29_o 2._o he_o condemn_v their_o tradition_n math._n 15_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 23._o 3._o the_o legal_a lotion_n and_o purification_n and_o ceremony_n he_o contemn_v and_o despise_v math._n 15.2_o and_o therefore_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o the_o law_n conversation_n because_o first_o he_o be_v very_o seldom_o among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o often_o among_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n be_v here_o add_v by_o christ_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o may_v now_o have_v object_v unto_o christ_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n if_o now_o thou_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o old_a law_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o caâ—_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o imply_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o he_o be_v no_o innovator_n neither_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o to_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24.27.44_o prophet_n luk._n 24.27.44_o second_o that_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o loose_v the_o reins_n of_o liberty_n by_o make_v void_a any_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v so_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o neither_o 1._o affect_v novelty_n for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o 2._o give_v any_o liberty_n or_o leave_n to_o sin_n or_o licentiousness_n at_o all_o §_o 2._o second_o we_o now_o consider_v the_o phrase_n sect._n 2_o here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n think_v not_o you_o with_o yourselves_o quest_n 1_o when_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o why_o here_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o usual_a speech_n with_o christ_n but_o use_v by_o he_o only_o when_o and_o where_o he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o you_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n 5.45_o father_n john_n 5.45_o and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o a_o fool_n 11.16_o fool_n 2_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n think_v not_o you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o foolish_a opinion_n broach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o nevo_n putate_v think_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o phrase_n he_o imply_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hold_v amiss_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o what_o error_n have_v be_v set_v a_o foot_n about_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o have_v reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o scripture_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o mirabiliarii_n the_o enthusiastes_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n danaeus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o some_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o to_o they_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o cerdonian_o danaeus_n 62._o and_o the_o marcionite_n who_o condemn_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n danaeus_n 66._o as_o do_v also_o the_o appellite_n 69._o and_o the_o severian_n tacian_o and_o manichee_n danaeus_n 71._o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o slight_a the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n thus_o do_v simon_n magus_n danaeus_n ex_fw-la epiphanio_n and_o the_o cainani_fw-la danaeus_n 55._o and_o the_o manichee_n who_o call_v it_o a_o kill_a letter_n senensis_n 78.2_o c._n yea_o a_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a law_n senens_fw-la 452.2_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o whole_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v hate_v the_o law_n because_o it_o require_v holiness_n thus_o the_o origenist_n reject_v all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n danaeus_n 115._o thus_o the_o montanist_n slight_n the_o law_n because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o compel_v to_o live_v well_o danaeus_n 194._o and_o some_o have_v give_v reason_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o opinion_n namely_o first_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o body_n thus_o the_o simonian_o and_o the_o gnostic_n danaeus_n 6._o second_o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v but_o believe_v rom._n 6.1_o thus_o the_o basilidian_o and_o gnostic_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o saturnian_o and_o manichee_n and_o aetian_o and_o eunomian_o and_o hence_o the_o corpocratian_o teach_v uncleanness_n and_o the_o valentinian_o deride_v all_o goodness_n now_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o revive_v and_o give_v new_a life_n to_o old_a forget_a and_o forsake_a heresy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o as_o these_o even_o at_o this_o day_n who_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o law_n senens_fw-la 79._o the_o libertine_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o they_o plain_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n prateolus_n ex_fw-la lindano_n 254._o &_o è_fw-mi calvino_n contra_fw-la libertinos_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v easy_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n observe_v why_o be_v carnal_a wisdom_n so_o prone_a to_o contradict_v quest_n 3_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o answ_n 1_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v it_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o
law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o second_o because_o the_o commandment_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n be_v grievous_a to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a heart_n which_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v they_o §_o 3._o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n sect._n 3_o the_o jew_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n 1_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a when_o the_o messiah_n come_v thus_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o he_o both_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n himself_o and_o both_o by_o example_n and_o doctrine_n do_v move_v other_o also_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o jew_n that_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n shall_v not_o cease_v or_o be_v abrogate_a that_o we_o may_v true_o see_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n answ_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v principal_o contain_v five_o thing_n namely_o thing_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a sacramental_a and_o promise_n and_o threaten_n first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v moral_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v unto_o salvation_n by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v abolish_v by_o he_o but_o fulfil_v second_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v judicial_a thing_n as_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a in_o these_o there_o be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mitigate_v and_o allay_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n three_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v ceremonial_a thing_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v to_o vanish_v when_o christ_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o point_a come_v into_o the_o flesh_n now_o even_o these_o christ_n do_v obey_v &_o fulfil_v literal_o until_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o their_o cessation_n and_o then_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v reduce_v they_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n four_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v sacramental_a thing_n as_o circumcision_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o red_a heifer_n these_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n suffering_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o therefore_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v when_o christ_n come_v and_o these_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n five_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o these_o our_o saviour_n perfect_o fulfil_v 400._o fulfil_v galatinus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 400._o the_o manichee_n as_o be_v say_v before_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v urge_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o give_v over_o their_o opinion_n consider_v what_o our_o bless_a evangelist_n have_v positive_o avouch_v in_o this_o verse_n why_o do_v you_o not_o o_o manichee_n receive_v the_o law_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v here_o faustus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o all_o take_v the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n dispute_v thus_o object_n 2_o first_o none_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o say_n but_o only_a matthew_n who_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n after_o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v namely_o chap._n 9.9_o but_o saint_n john_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o who_o be_v always_o with_o he_o answ_n hereunto_o augustine_n answer_v that_o though_o matthew_n hear_v it_o not_o from_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n yet_o he_o may_v either_o hear_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o he_o may_v hear_v it_o from_o john_n who_o be_v present_a object_n 3_o second_o faustus_n object_n again_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v by_o matthew_n but_o by_o some_o other_o for_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o see_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n who_o name_n be_v matthew_n mat._n 9.9_o answ_n hereunto_o augustine_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n faustus_n may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o saint_n john_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v peter_n turn_v he_o about_o &_o see_v the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v object_n 4_o three_o faustus_n object_n to_o believe_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v answ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n which_o must_v needs_o cease_v when_o the_o thing_n figure_v out_o be_v present_a and_o even_o herein_o be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n fulfil_v in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o new_a testament_n jeremiah_n 31.31_o four_o when_o a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v thou_o say_v object_n 5_o faustus_n why_o thou_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v thou_o either_o 1._o must_v confess_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v false_a or_o 2._o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o 3._o yield_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n still_o the_o faithful_a say_v augustine_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o true_o cordial_o answer_v and_o unfeigned_o they_o love_v god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o as_o for_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n they_o know_v that_o thing_n shadow_v out_o by_o they_o be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n august_n contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o how_o be_v the_o law_n destroy_v because_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 1_o say_v here_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n first_o the_o law_n be_v destroy_v malè_fw-la explicando_fw-la answ_n 1_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o refute_v the_o impious_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n vers_fw-la 21._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v malè_fw-la explendo_fw-la answ_n 2_o by_o a_o false_a fulfil_n and_o accomplish_v thereof_o and_o thus_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v but_o rather_o urge_v it_o either_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v object_n 6_o destroy_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v prove_v thus_o saint_n paul_n urge_v first_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20.21_o and_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o rom._n 4.14.15_o second_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o save_v we_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 3.21_o three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o a_o pedagogue_n gal._n 3.24.25_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n roman_n 7.4_o galat._n 2.19_o first_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v for_o that_o answ_n 1_o be_v our_o pedagogue_n unto_o christ_n day_n and_o meat_n and_o month_n and_o feast_n and_o ordinance_n and_o circumcision_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n and_o thing_n typify_v be_v come_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n read_v heb._n 10.1_o gal._n 5.2_o and_o 4.10_o and_o ephes_n 2.15_o colos_n 2_o 16._o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v either_o of_o death_n which_o be_v malediction_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o christ_n take_v away_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o abolish_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o gal._n 3.10.13_o deut._n 27.26_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o life_n which_o be_v justification_n and_o this_o also_o be_v abrogate_a rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o
become_v accurse_v to_o the_o law_n in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o for_o although_o the_o law_n can_v not_o condemn_v christ_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o unspotted_a yet_o because_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o person_n which_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v by_o a_o curse_n 27.28_o curse_n deut._n 27.28_o and_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o curse_n and_o malediction_n he_o fulfil_v that_o cry_a law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o that_o it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n 3.13_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o partake_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o he_o second_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o endure_v and_o undergo_a human_a thing_n although_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o unjust_o command_v thus_o he_o pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v require_v although_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o stranger_n the_o child_n be_v free_a three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n four_o by_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v himself_o whether_o they_o be_v i._o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n or_o ii_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n until_o shiloh_n come_v 49.10_o come_v gen._n 49.10_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o shall_v you_o hearken_v 18.15_o hearken_v deut._n 18.15_o isaias_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_a i_o and_o send_v i_o &c_n &c_n 61.1_o &c_n esai_n 61.1_o read_v further_o isai_n 53_o 4-6_a ezech._n 36.25.26_o zach._n 12.10_o psalm_n 110.1_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o we_o may_v see_v the_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o very_o fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v most_o true_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o five_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o require_v of_o he_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v in_o he_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v it_o full_o and_o fulfil_v it_o without_o the_o least_o defect_n yea_o herein_o dare_v challenge_v his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n which_o of_o you_o can_v reprove_v i_o of_o sin_n 7.26_o sin_n joh._n 8.46_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n fulfille_v the_o prophecy_n ceremony_n type_n shadow_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o man_n three_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o create_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o second_o by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n three_o by_o give_v they_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o endeavour_n christ_n accept_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o christ_n infuse_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o sentence_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o verse_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o verse_n 18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v §_o 1._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v shall_v the_o sect._n 1_o law_n end_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v away_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o write_a law_n and_o answ_n 1_o prophet_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o thus_o bucer_n second_o some_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n and_o coaction_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o truth_n thereof_o three_o some_o say_v the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a and_o answ_n 3_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o oh_o lord_n say_v david_n donec_fw-la sol_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v 5._o endure_v psal_n 72_o 5._o where_o donec_fw-la do_v not_o include_v a_o set_a time_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o donec_fw-la even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o yea_o saint_n luke_n thus_o allege_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 16.17_o fail_v luk._n 16.17_o wherefore_o gualther_n conclude_v est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o to_o be_v make_v void_a observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24.35_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o once_o be_v sin_n always_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o jam._n 1.17_o §_o 2._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v sect._n 2_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v a_o learned_a exposition_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jot_n and_o tittle_n let_v he_o read_v senensis_n biblioth_n sanct_a lib._n 2._o fol._n 75._o sine_fw-la &_o 76._o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jot_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tittle_n answ_n be_v less_o than_o jota_n or_o jot_n august_n s_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v hence_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o account_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o idle_a word_n yea_o for_o thought_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o have_v command_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v significant_a which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v altogether_o just_a 12.7_o just_a psal_n 12.7_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n much_o more_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o break_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o although_o many_o precept_n be_v transgress_v yet_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o those_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o untie_v a_o knot_n or_o to_o loose_v a_o bond_n or_o chain_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o bond_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17._o
one_o of_o these_o commandment_n he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v hereby_o that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o pharise_n do_v exercise_n and_o commend_v as_o most_o perfect_a second_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o cardinal_n persuade_v answ_n 2_o himself_n that_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n be_v because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a as_o all_o grant_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v wherefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o legal_a righteousness_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o because_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a name_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a second_o because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n now_o if_o these_o two_o regard_n shall_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n the_o same_o will_v make_v life_n eternal_a not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a three_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o answ_n 3_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n not_o a_o legal_a yet_o the_o argument_n be_v idle_a because_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o consequent_a that_o be_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o follow_v after_o as_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n four_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o jesuit_n objection_n answ_n 4_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o consequent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o place_v in_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o will_v destroy_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o we_o need_v no_o pardon_n but_o this_o be_v gross_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v 6._o show_v chamier_n tom_fw-mi fol._n 521._o de_fw-la neces_fw-la oper_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o §_o 2._o your_o except_o your_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o word_n your_o because_o righteousness_n be_v not_o acceptable_a before_o god_n except_o it_o be_v we_o we_o can_v be_v help_v by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n but_o every_o sect._n 2_o one_o must_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n rom._n 10._o how_o then_o be_v we_o save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o quest_n 1_o christ_n answ_n because_o they_o be_v we_o as_o appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o quest_n 2_o they_o be_v do_v for_o we_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v whatsoever_o his_o father_n require_v of_o he_o and_o that_o for_o we_o second_o faith_n apply_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o we_o yea_o christ_n himself_o unto_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n 3â—_n thing_n rom._n 8_o 3â—_n three_o faith_n purge_v and_o sanctifi_v or_o lead_v unto_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o purge_v and_o purify_n our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 15.9_o faith_n act_n 15.9_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3.3_o pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o quest_n 3_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o supererogatory_n merit_v and_o church_n treasure_n do_v not_o that_o avail_v other_o and_o please_v god_n yea_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o answ_n this_o be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o first_o a_o man_n can_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o work_n much_o less_o than_o save_o his_o brother_n by_o his_o overplus_n second_o no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v any_o overplus_n of_o work_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v better_v three_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o redeem_v a_o brother_n from_o death_n or_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v too_o great_a a_o work_n for_o man_n and_o must_v be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o although_o a_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o for_o another_o by_o his_o merit_n quest_n 4_o the_o papist_n here_o demand_v why_o our_o brother_n merit_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o compare_v god_n and_o man_n together_o for_o god_n owe_v nothing_o unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v give_v &_o communicate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o please_v but_o every_o man_n owe_v all_o he_o can_v do_v and_o more_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n to_o impart_v unto_o his_o brother_n answ_n 2_o second_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o we_o but_o what_o faith_n can_v we_o have_v in_o our_o brother_n work_n or_o merit_n faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o where_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o by_o other_o man_n work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o papist_n with_o his_o money_n may_v buy_v of_o the_o priest_n some_o of_o this_o church_n treasure_n but_o he_o can_v never_o by_o faith_n inform_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v avail_v he_o at_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o mediator_n now_o how_o injurious_a be_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o brother_n our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o overplus_n of_o their_o merit_n for_o we_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o righteousness_n except_o your_o righteousness_n this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o one_o of_o the_o present_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n against_o popish_a equivocation_n argum._n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pagan_n be_v intolerable_a among_o christian_n but_o jesuitical_a equivocate_a be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v abominable_a among_o christian_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n except_o your_o righteousness_n do_v exceed_v etc._n etc._n show_v where_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o the_o profession_n must_v be_v more_o honest_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a 5.1_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n 5.1_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o life_n then_o a_o pagan_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o jesuit_n eman._n sà _fw-fr je_n aphor._n tit._n juramentum_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o a_o prisoner_n unjust_o detain_v in_o prison_n if_o upon_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v licence_v to_o go_v forth_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o return_v again_o except_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n by_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o oath_n without_o equivocation_n but_o our_o equivocator_n think_v their_o equivocation_n in_o make_v a_o oath_n better_o and_o of_o more_o power_n than_o any_o bishop_n to_o free_v they_o from_o perjury_n in_o a_o oath_n esteem_v it_o as_o good_a as_o no_o oath_n wherein_o they_o use_v their_o reservation_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o very_a infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n keep_v better_a fidelity_n among_o man_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o example_n or_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o bishop_n mortons_n confutation_n of_o equivocation_n chap._n 17._o part_n 3._o fol._n 89._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n
antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v false_a tertullian_n say_v quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la quest_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o 16._o therein_o jer._n 6_o 16._o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o double_a antiquity_n namely_o prima_fw-la the_o first_o or_o antiquissimum_fw-la and_o this_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o tertullian_n to_o be_v verissimum_fw-la answ_n for_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a secunda_fw-la the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o false_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v prove_v murder_n from_o cain_n drunkenness_n from_o noah_n ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n yea_o sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v ad_fw-la primam_fw-la to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o matth._n 19.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o assent_v unto_o antiquity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o humane_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n admonish_v his_o people_n of_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o man_n to_o chaff_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o all_o truth_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o every_o ancient_a opinion_n be_v true_a nor_o every_o recent_a tenet_n false_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n yea_o all_o before_o hierome_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o true_a as_o all_o expositor_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v moses_n say_v 6.2_o say_v gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n justine_n origen_n tertullian_n philo_n josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v with_o daughter_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n here_o also_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o more_o true_a it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n maintain_v by_o all_o before_o augustine_n time_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o six_o day_n it_o be_v call_v inventum_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o which_o be_v late_a speak_v more_o true_a than_o those_o who_o be_v long_o before_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v assent_v unto_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v montanist_n wherefore_o hierome_n call_v they_o haeresiarcha_n arch-hereticke_n irenaeus_n justinus_n papias_n tertullian_n lactantius_n be_v ghiliast_n origen_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o faulty_a that_o although_o he_o often_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o where_o he_o miss_v none_o rove_v so_o far_o or_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v in_o libris_fw-la doctorum_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la prava_fw-la anselmus_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v many_o slip_n dum_fw-la errorem_fw-la destruunt_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la incidunt_fw-la senensis_n while_o the_o father_n labour_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n they_o often_o fall_v into_o another_o four_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o answ_n 4_o have_v we_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n except_o we_o find_v they_o consonant_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o trial_n antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n nolo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la angust_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o follow_v my_o direction_n or_o to_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o my_o opinion_n solis_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la timorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 19_o but_o only_a respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o regulate_v both_o thy_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereby_o may_v we_o not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o ancient_a quest_n 4_o father_n first_o the_o papist_n sometime_o say_v absolute_o answ_n 1_o yes_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o greg._n a_o valent._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 291._o d_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o another_o brist_n mot._n 14._o cry_v out_o what_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v second_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a answ_n 2_o as_o these_o but_o limit_v their_o answer_n thus_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stale_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o a_o mere_a juggle_a trick_n to_o blear_v our_o eye_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v all_z the_o doctor_n or_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a but_o this_o be_v it_o 290._o it_o greg._n 4_o valent._n tom_n 3._o f._n 290._o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v all_o the_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o multitude_n consider_v they_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v as_o no_o body_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o one_o or_o more_o doctor_n err_v may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n here_o we_o see_v one_o brave_a device_n that_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v they_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o scan_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o find_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o discretion_n wise_o to_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n who_o be_v all_o and_o what_o the_o consent_n be_v another_o brave_a device_n of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o allow_v they_o disallow_v they_o purge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o clear_o confirm_v let_v he_o repair_v to_o white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 328._o §_o 11._o three_o some_o papist_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a answer_v this_o question_n negative_o that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v neither_o do_v their_o authority_n move_v they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o here_o first_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a thus_o marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n def._n p._n 413._o say_v he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o will_v lean_v turrecremata_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v in_o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la d._n 15._o n._n 12._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o
and_o abuse_v i_o and_o know_v what_o i_o have_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o his_o soul_n i_o must_v stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v betwixt_o we_o mutual_a and_o christian_a love_n that_o so_o i_o may_v pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o else_o his_o obstinacy_n will_v at_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a misery_n obie_n 11_o some_o may_v object_v here_o i_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o seek_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v part_n in_o fault_n and_o although_o the_o first_o wrong_n come_v from_o he_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o thy_o provocation_n and_o therefore_o as_o half_o faulty_a thou_o shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n answ_n 2_o second_o although_o the_o wrong_n come_v whole_o from_o thy_o brother_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o thyself_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v provoke_v incense_v or_o disquiet_v in_o thy_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o injury_n offer_v than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o thou_o shall_v sue_v for_o peace_n though_o thy_o brother_n will_v not_o because_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o a_o wrathful_a or_o angry_a or_o revengeful_a soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o now_o consider_v whither_o thou_o have_v rather_o loose_v the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o that_o ever_o bless_a comforter_n by_o not_o seek_v unto_o thy_o brother_n or_o retain_v his_o presence_n in_o thy_o soul_n by_o submit_v thyself_o to_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v injure_v and_o wrong_v thou_o answ_n 3_o three_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o move_v or_o incense_v against_o thy_o brother_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n at_o thy_o brother_n hand_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o from_o it_o except_o it_o be_v thy_o pride_n lofty_a mind_n or_o stout_a stomach_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o connive_v at_o or_o allow_v or_o give_v way_n unto_o by_o christian_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v withstand_v and_o strive_v against_o four_o to_o be_v reconcile_v one_o unto_o another_o answ_n 4_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o though_o thy_o brother_n be_v backward_o in_o seek_v it_o who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n unto_o thou_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o neglect_v it_o because_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o christian_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v he_o for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n unto_o thou_o five_o because_o this_o only_a be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n si_fw-la confessus_fw-la ubi_fw-la offendist_n quid_fw-la answ_n 5_o meritus_fw-la veniam_fw-la solam_fw-la at_o si_fw-la humily_n te_fw-la ubi_fw-la tuipse_n laesus_fw-la veniam_fw-la &_o praemium_fw-la imperfect_a praemium_fw-la chrys_n imperfect_a if_o thou_o have_v offend_v thy_o brother_n and_o confess_v thy_o fault_n unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o deserve_v only_o pardon_n from_o thy_o brother_n if_o thou_o be_v wrong_v and_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v thy_o brother_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n unto_o thou_o and_o desire_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n from_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v unjust_o injure_v by_o thy_o brother_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o know_v the_o offence_n and_o the_o offender_n thou_o run_v unto_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n may_v not_o be_v break_v betwixt_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v one_o in_o christian_a love_n what_o deserve_v thou_o or_o what_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n pardon_v and_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v commend_v thou_o who_o praise_n be_v better_a than_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v thy_o offence_n unto_o thou_o because_o so_o free_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o forgave_v other_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v thou_o with_o eternal_a honour_n and_o glory_n verse_n 24._o 24_o verse_n 24_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n §_o 1._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o why_o must_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v until_o quest_n 1_o the_o party_n be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o not_o better_a first_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n first_o as_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n to_o anger_n ephes_n answ_n 1_o 4.26_o so_o christ_n will_v permit_v no_o time_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o harbour_v anger_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o remember_v our_o brother_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o present_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o second_o christ_n give_v this_o charge_n that_o thereby_o answ_n 2_o he_o may_v commend_v christian_a love_n and_o unity_n unto_o we_o yea_o also_o show_v we_o how_o high_o he_o love_v this_o mutual_a charity_n we_o must_v rather_o dispense_v with_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n then_o leave_v jar_n and_o dissension_n unreconciled_a that_o be_v of_o the_o two_o this_o must_v first_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o this_o verse_n three_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v this_o injunction_n answ_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o sacrifice_n without_o that_o be_v please_a or_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n teach_v we_o hereby_o observe_v that_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v delightful_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o be_v quest_n 2_o prefer_v before_o those_o of_o the_o first_o no_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o be_v true_a answ_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v true_a without_o those_o of_o the_o second_o why_o do_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n quest_n 3_o please_v god_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o brother_n first_o because_o such_o duty_n do_v not_o proceed_v answ_n 1_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n like_v not_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n or_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o brother_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ergo._n this_o saint_n john_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o hate_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v 4.20_o see_v 1_o john_n 4.20_o second_o such_o duty_n be_v no_o better_o they_o corrupt_a bribe_n whereby_o we_o think_v so_o to_o blear_v and_o blind_a answ_n 2_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v grateful_a or_o please_a unto_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n perform_v by_o he_o who_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o satisfy_v he_o nor_o have_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o cry_n and_o complaint_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v do_v stimulate_v and_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o he_o nil_fw-la prodest_fw-la orare_fw-la dum_fw-la unus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la alter_fw-la contra_fw-la impâ—rf_n contra_fw-la chrys_n impâ—rf_n what_o do_v thy_o prayer_n avail_v thou_o when_o one_o pray_v for_o thou_o another_z against_o thou_o answ_n 4_o four_o only_a christian_a love_n commend_v our_o work_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o who_o that_o be_v want_v nothing_o be_v please_v 13.1.2_o please_v 1_o cor._n 13.1.2_o quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v some_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o pious_a use_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v si_fw-mi de_fw-fr bene_fw-la partis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o well_o get_v good_n if_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o in_o thy_o honest_a call_n lawful_o discharge_v it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o
not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n except_o we_o do_v it_o in_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o in_o obedience_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o else_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n 2.10_o commandment_n jam._n 2.10_o so_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiâ—ed_a or_o we_o can_v be_v save_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v teach_v hence_o moses_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o 1.3_o they_o deut._n 1.3_o and_o so_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o know_v how_o that_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o but_o teach_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 20.26_o lord_n act._n 20.26_o second_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o answ_n 2_o falsehood_n or_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v like_o the_o jron_n and_o the_o clay_n that_o will_v not_o cleave_v together_o daniel_n 2_o 43._o and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o lie_v not_o rom._n 9.1_o because_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o lie_a and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a truth_n unto_o their_o people_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o subtletic_n and_o the_o answ_n 3_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v lie_n under_o some_o truth_n thus_o satan_n by_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v have_v persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v cast_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n 6._o pinnacle_n matth._n 4_o 6._o thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v christ_n blaspheme_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 10.33_o god_n joh._n 10.33_o and_o undertake_v to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v 2.7_o do_v mar._n 2.7_o hide_v untruth_n under_o verity_n christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v pardon_v sin_n and_o without_o rob_v of_o god_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o err_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n quest_n 3_o be_v every_o truth_n profitable_a to_o be_v teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o oftentimes_o some_o truth_n be_v less_o profitable_o teach_v in_o thing_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o less_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hardly_o understand_v shall_v be_v more_o rare_o teach_v yea_o hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n unto_o doubtful_a disputation_n romans_z 14.1_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v many_o nice_a and_o curious_a question_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v less_o profitable_a to_o be_v teach_v answ_n 4_o four_o but_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o practise_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o and_o those_o must_v be_v teach_v one_o after_o another_o that_o so_o we_o may_v add_v line_n unto_o line_n and_o precept_n unto_o precept_n get_v now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o christ_n reprove_v and_o blame_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o tax_v the_o more_o gross_a sin_n but_o see_v not_o the_o inferior_a quest_n 4_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v condemn_v the_o great_a and_o more_o criminal_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o land_n as_o the_o corrupt_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v here_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v this_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v as_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n condemn_v as_o vice_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_v of_o moral_a honesty_n among_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o condemn_v gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o frequent_a and_o daily_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n do_v dissuade_v we_o from_o sensible_a sin_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o condemn_v outward_a evil_a action_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n condemn_v internal_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a for_o the_o word_n teach_v and_o discover_v those_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o answ_n because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o you_o have_v that_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v until_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o we_o can_v know_v or_o be_v true_o convince_v of_o our_o true_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n unto_o god_n quest_n 6_o what_o outward_a duty_n may_v a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n perform_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n many_o philosopher_n be_v very_o honest_a man_n and_o yet_o but_o natural_a man_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o many_o do_v daily_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n as_o do_v herod_n and_o the_o stony_a ground_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o blade_n that_o be_v express_v some_o show_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o either_o external_a or_o internal_a four_o he_o may_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n as_o do_v cain_n and_o saul_n five_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o as_o do_v ahab_n answ_n 4_o who_o although_o a_o king_n yet_o sit_v in_o sackcloth_n answ_n 5_o and_o ash_n when_o god_n threaten_v he_o six_o he_o may_v make_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o answ_n 6_o restitution_n as_o do_v judas_n who_o bring_v back_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n again_o seven_o he_o may_v reform_v himself_o and_o life_n answ_n 7_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o do_v joas_n for_o a_o time_n and_o jehu_n and_o herod_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n eight_o he_o may_v have_v some_o general_a gift_n of_o answ_n 8_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o prophecy_n with_o balaam_n or_o of_o miracle_n with_o divers_a mat._n 7.22_o nine_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n answ_n 9_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o do_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8.13_o and_o nicholas_n act_v 6.5_o and_o rev._n 2.6_o and_o many_o who_o at_o length_n leave_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n estate_n be_v thus_o deplorable_a quest_n 7_o how_o may_v he_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o and_o under_o it_o for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o fearless_a and_o hopeful_a as_o the_o best_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a civil_a answ_n moral_a honest_a man_n be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v check_v or_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o labour_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a blind_a and_o corrupt_a condition_n let_v he_o careful_o mark_v and_o observe_v these_o five_o thing_n first_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o here_o sum_n up_o 1._o his_o usual_a and_o daily_a offence_n which_o he_o commit_v and_o yet_o think_v not_o of_o at_o all_o 2._o his_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n yea_o his_o obscene_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n 3._o the_o eruption_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v sometime_o transport_v with_o anger_n pride_n revenge_n covetousness_n and_o wantonness_n 4._o his_o unknown_a sin_n which_o be_v therefore_o unknown_a because_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o mark_v his_o action_n and_o therefore_o unknown_a sin_n because_o as_o yet_o he_o think_v they_o lawful_a not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n second_o let_v he_o consider_v his_o great_a neglect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n as_o 1._o how_o many_o duty_n he_o have_v omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v both_o towards_o god_n his_o country_n the_o church_n the_o poor_a his_o parent_n kindred_n child_n and_o servant_n 2._o how_o weak_o and_o unworthy_o he_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v how_o far_o short_a they_o come_v of_o
8.26_o ii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o pray_v spiritual_o and_o those_o who_o pray_v hypocritical_o many_o seem_v to_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o that_o be_v supplicate_v shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v but_o also_o see_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v now_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o saint_n be_v to_o attribute_v omnipotency_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n four_o simul_n &_o semel_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v all_o suit_n and_o suitor_n at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o also_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o without_o a_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o instanti_fw-la we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v successiuè_fw-la to_o help_v relieve_v and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n which_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v read_v esa_n 43.11_o and_o 45.21_o and_o 46.5_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o last_o question_n the_o papist_n object_n divers_a thing_n namely_o first_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o whether_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v the_o antecedent_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la they_o pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o may_v pray_v unto_o we_o ii_o poor_a man_n pray_v for_o king_n therefore_o king_n may_v pray_v unto_o poor_a man_n iii_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o godly_a decease_a therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a iv_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o second_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n object_n 2_o unto_o the_o king_n therefore_o much_o more_o unto_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o our_o transgression_n provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o non_fw-la est_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o simile_n or_o comparison_n hold_v not_o as_o thus_o plain_o appear_v i._o a_o king_n can_v remember_v all_o thing_n can_v know_v all_o his_o subject_n can_v hear_v all_o suitor_n can_v particular_o love_v all_o faithful_a subject_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v all_o nor_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o but_o god_n remember_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o man_n can_v hear_v all_o petitioner_n at_o once_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o particular_o know_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n know_v they_o all_o by_o name_n ii_o we_o can_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n but_o we_o may_v unto_o god_n iii_o we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o husband_n the_o queen_n need_v no_o mediator_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o come_v bold_o and_o immediate_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o i_o will_v and_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o desire_v and_o strict_o charge_v i_o to_o use_v no_o mediator_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o i_o do_v distrust_n of_o his_o love_n then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o yea_o i_o shall_v disobey_v and_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o make_v use_v of_o any_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v plain_o in_o the_o forego_n question_n and_o therefore_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o invocate_v the_o saint_n either_o for_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n object_n 3_o three_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n from_o experience_n thus_o many_o repair_n unto_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o divers_a malady_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o behalf_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o in_o this_o kind_n whereof_o their_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v not_o report_v they_o as_o truth_n but_o call_v they_o piaefrande_n and_o pia_fw-la mendacia_fw-la because_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o fable_n may_v be_v moralize_v yea_o confess_v many_o to_o be_v apparent_o false_a and_o many_o at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v suspect_v i_o refer_v he_o who_o make_v question_n of_o this_o to_o that_o ingenuous_a jesuit_n melchior_n canus_n 334._o canus_n pa._n 333_o 334._o second_o miracle_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o believer_n answ_n 2_o but_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ecclesijs_fw-la plantandis_fw-la non_fw-la plantatis_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n not_o for_o settle_a church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v about_o to_o be_v plant_v not_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o these_o miracle_n they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o do_v rather_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infidel_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o to_o a_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n settle_v as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o promise_n of_o miracle_n three_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v miracle_n answ_n 3_o wrought_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o idol_n therefore_o true_a god_n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o lord_n permit_v can_v do_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n here_o they_o will_v object_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o object_n 4_o devil_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o but_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n who_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o certain_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o but_o satan_n can_v answ_n neither_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o devil_n pray_v unto_o plain_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la but_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v cure_v horse_n and_o hog_n by_o good_a prayer_n altogether_o ignorant_a that_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v help_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o let_v they_o show_v why_o their_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o of_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v need_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o lest_o that_o satan_n not_o the_o saint_n cure_v their_o malady_n delude_v and_o deceive_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o word_n 11._o word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10_o 11._o four_o we_o say_v and_o conclude_v therefore_o miracle_n answ_n 4_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v or_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n etc._n word_n deu._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a miracle_n in_o the_o false_a church_n 2.9.11_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.11_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n must_v either_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o miracle_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 20._o believe_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o what_o benefit_n do_v we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o quest_n 6_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n then_o first_o answ_n he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a second_o he_o will_v
2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v not_o give_v contra_fw-la justum_fw-la answer_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o threaten_n curse_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o denounce_v against_o the_o righteous_a but_o charity_n and_o love_n suffice_v without_o work_n object_n 3_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v needless_a certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o love_n suffice_v for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o but_o first_o answer_n not_o feign_v love_v which_o consist_v in_o word_n only_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o john_n 3.18_o second_o not_o a_o pretend_a love_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o love_n extend_v also_o unto_o his_o member_n matth._n 25.45_o three_o we_o can_v love_v christ_n except_o we_o obey_v he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o where_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o he_o without_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n answer_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o pharise_n that_o he_o may_v reduce_v they_o the_o better_a from_o their_o superstition_n for_o first_o they_o place_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n as_o in_o their_o phylactery_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o like_o 16.14_o like_o mat._n 23.5.23_o &_o 15.2.9_o luke_n 16.14_o second_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v judgement_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23.1.23_o three_o hence_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o from_o ceremony_n esay_n 1.11_o and_o 58.1.2_o amos_n 5.22_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o matthew_n 9.13_o joel_n 2.13_o mich._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n romans_z 13.8_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v love_n quest_n 4_o do_v the_o law_n enjoin_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n do_v it_o not_o require_v in_o we_o faith_n the_o just_a say_v habakkuk_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o exact_a holiness_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n titus_n 2.11_o answer_n 1_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o proper_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v now_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n answer_n 2_o second_o obedience_n indeed_o do_v include_v these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o the_o scripture_n usual_o do_v insist_v principal_o upon_o love_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n because_o therein_o we_o most_o common_o fail_v and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v hypocritical_o false_a man_n fain_o to_o have_v much_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o strong_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v unjust_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o master_n and_o the_o disciple_n recite_v the_o law_n recite_v only_o the_o second_o table_n matth._n 19.19_o rom._n 13.9_o quest_n 5_o if_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n consist_v in_o this_o short_a precept_n thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o thou_o then_o what_o need_v so_o many_o book_n and_o prophet_n and_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n as_o there_o be_v answer_n certain_o the_o prophet_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o preacher_n speak_v nothing_o against_o this_o rule_n yea_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o direct_n of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n if_o we_o be_v not_o too_o perverse_a but_o because_o we_o neither_o will_v understand_v neither_o be_v subject_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v unto_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la we_o will_v not_o confess_v what_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o judge_v between_o man_n and_o man_n thing_n and_o thing_n and_o that_o with_o equity_n and_o reason_n yea_o according_a to_o some_o prescript_n rule_v second_o ad_fw-la obligandum_fw-la general_a word_n will_v not_o bind_v rebel_n and_o therefore_o many_o particular_a law_n be_v add_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o we_o will_v be_v but_o subject_a to_o this_o precept_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o particular_a charge_n concern_v lend_n deut._n 15.2_o and_o give_v verse_n 7._o and_o alm_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a because_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_a our_o will_n so_o perverse_a and_o our_o nature_n so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v with_o general_a rule_n three_o ad_fw-la commone_fw-it faciendum_fw-la we_o be_v very_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o whether_o be_v honesty_n and_o upright_a deal_n betwixt_o quest_n 6_o man_n and_o man_n praise_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n honesty_n be_v great_o esteem_v by_o god_n answer_n here_o observe_v that_o some_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o honesty_n some_o derogate_a too_o much_o from_o it_o but_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o first_o honesty_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o command_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n labour_v after_o philip._n 4.8_o second_o honesty_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n three_o honesty_n be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n yea_o four_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o reward_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_o perform_v that_o be_v if_o accompany_v with_o religion_n in_o the_o life_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n who_o be_v blame-worthy_a here_o quest_n 7_o those_o who_o define_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n answer_n neglect_v honesty_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n thus_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o thwart_v the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n first_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o faulty_a who_o place_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 3._o three_o hypocrite_n be_v here_o guilty_a also_o who_o place_n religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n who_o will_v fast_o and_o pray_v public_o and_o perform_v some_o work_n of_o outward_a holiness_n indeed_o these_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v mat._n 23.23_o wherein_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n excel_v humane_a quest_n 8_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v establish_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o negative_a answer_v and_o herein_o excel_v the_o best_a law_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a law_n only_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n but_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o therein_o command_v as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v law_n establish_v against_o murder_n and_o theft_n a_o man_n must_v not_o kill_v his_o brother_n person_n nor_o steal_v his_o brother_n substance_n for_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o man_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n first_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o affliction_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o solace_n or_o second_o to_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o want_v that_o so_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v relieve_v or_o three_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o be_v hungry_a or_o give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o four_o to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a traveller_n into_o the_o right_a way_n or_o five_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v those_o who_o injure_v and_o wrong_v we_o or_o six_o to_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o ignorant_a or_o comfort_n to_o the_o comfortless_a these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o oblige_v all_o man_n unto_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n commandâ—_n they_o all_o and_o that_o unto_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v that_o another_o shall_v do_v
practice_v 2._o because_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o land_n those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o will_v be_v wicked_a be_v punish_v second_o concern_v the_o papist_n we_o say_v that_o great_a be_v the_o security_n impiety_n and_o prophanesse_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o they_o occasion_n impurity_n while_o they_o command_v all_o their_o priest_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a when_o scarce_o either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o so_o necessary_o follow_v fornication_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n among_o their_o friar_n monk_n nun_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n second_o they_o teach_v perfidiousness_n and_o truce-breaking_a that_o neither_o word_n promise_n or_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o papist_n as_o they_o be_v guicciardinus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 19_o pag._n 662._o 3._o they_o teach_v tyranny_n when_o they_o arm_v king_n against_o the_o faithful_a provoke_v they_o to_o kill_v those_o who_o never_o be_v convict_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o monument_n and_o those_o history_n which_o write_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n give_v abundant_a example_n hereof_o 4._o they_o teach_v idolatry_n while_o direct_o they_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n maintain_v such_o idolatry_n to_o be_v lawful_a greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n de_fw-fr idol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o 5._o they_o teach_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n while_o they_o suggest_v unto_o their_o hearer_n the_o odiousness_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o burn_v up_o murder_n or_o depose_v lawful_a christian_a king_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o france_n and_o attempt_v often_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o fruit_n be_v there_o first_o fruit_n be_v either_o good_a whereof_o by_o and_o by_o or_o evil_a question_n 3_o second_o evil_a fruit_n seem_v here_o express_o to_o be_v answer_n 1_o threefold_a namely_o answer_v 2_o 1._o thorn_n these_o be_v of_o evil_a juice_n and_o signify_v heretic_n 2._o thistle_n these_o be_v vain_a light_a and_o chaffy_a signify_v those_o who_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n 3._o corrupt_a tree_n who_o a_o putrify_a heart_n have_v corrupt_v both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v three_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n namely_o answer_v 3_o 1._o dogmatum_fw-la of_o opinion_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o god_n and_o that_o either_o first_o against_o the_o person_n and_o trinity_n as_o the_o arrian_n and_o vorstius_n hold_v divers_a thing_n second_o or_o against_o salvation_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o three_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o 2._o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n it_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 3._o or_o against_o the_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o many_o do_v who_o hold_v all_o those_o nice_a and_o foolish_a people_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n 2._o vitæ_fw-la of_o life_n as_o those_o preacher_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v scandalous_a §_o 2._o do_v 〈◊〉_d gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n section_n 2_o whether_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o question_n 1_o false_a prophet_n only_o or_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n answer_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v general_a because_o saint_n luke_n add_v they_o to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o hypocritical_a judgement_n luke_n 6.42.43_o second_o calvin_n think_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o false_a answer_n 2_o prophet_n only_o and_o that_o saint_n luke_n do_v there_o conjoin_v thing_n which_o be_v disjoin_v and_o separate_v in_o time_n three_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o both_o answer_v 3_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v 1._o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o his_o admonition_n be_v urge_v from_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o conclude_v general_o verse_n 20._o although_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o yet_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v only_o handle_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o false_a teacher_n what_o prophet_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o question_n 2_o first_o a_o prophet_n proper_o signify_v one_o who_o foretell_v answer_n 1_o thing_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o prophet_n do_v not_o thus_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n second_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v one_o who_o answer_n 2_o do_v expound_v the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o hulda_n be_v call_v a_o prophetess_n three_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o answer_v 3_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n luke_o 24.27_o four_o and_o last_o a_o prophet_n signify_v one_o who_o teach_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ministry_n answer_n 4_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o profess_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1_o corinth_n 14.3_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n question_n 3_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v there_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o namely_o good_a and_o evil_a first_o there_o be_v good_a prophet_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v predicate_v namely_o 1._o that_o he_o fructify_v in_o good_a fruit_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v fructify_v in_o evil_a fruit_n whereby_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o show_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 4.2_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o read_v 1_o corinth_n 9.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v true_o prudent_o fit_o holy_o and_o diligent_o and_o 2._o of_o their_o life_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v namely_o first_o negative_o they_o must_v not_o so_o live_v that_o they_o disgrace_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.24_o second_o affirmative_o they_o must_v so_o shine_v in_o good_a work_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o matth._n 5.16_o second_o there_o be_v evil_a prophet_n in_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v point_v out_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o corrupt_a tree_n question_n 4_o why_o be_v false-prophet_n compare_v to_o these_o thing_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n prick_v hurt_n and_o wound_v the_o body_n so_o do_v they_o the_o soul_n answer_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v so_o false_a prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v no_o better_a than_o unsavourie_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o answer_n 3_o three_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o rot_a tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n so_o these_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o curse_n and_o their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v hebr._n 6.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o verse_n 19_o 2._o that_o false_a prophet_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n question_n 5_o can_v evil_a teacher_n teach_v hypocritical_o and_o answer_n 1_o so_o outward_o well_o first_o sometime_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o free_o and_o then_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v evil_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a if_o 1._o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v barren_a field_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v then_o without_o doubt_n they_o must_v needs_o speak_v cold_o and_o
understand_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n either_o the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o confess_v but_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n 16.16_o matth._n 16.16_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o form_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o right_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n answer_v 5_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o learn_v may_v right_o and_o just_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o 21.14_o de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o revel_v 21.14_o and_o from_o which_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v seek_v resolution_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n bellarmine_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v name_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o have_v twelve_o foundation-stone_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v foundation_n but_o the_o main_a &_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 1._o verse_n 1_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o many_o we_o hear_v come_v unto_o christ_n chap._n 4.25_o observat_fw-la and_o now_o we_o see_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o true_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a follow_v christ_n willing_o the_o sermon_n be_v long_o yet_o they_o stay_v it_o out_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v yet_o they_o depart_v not_o the_o preacher_n descend_v but_o yet_o they_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o follow_v after_o he_o why_o do_v so_o many_o follow_v after_o christ_n question_n 1_o first_o because_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o &_o great_a answer_n 1_o &_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o math._n 4.24_o second_o because_o his_o word_n be_v sweet_a &_o gracious_a answer_v 2_o able_a to_o win_v &_o allure_v luke_n 11.27_o matth._n 7.28_o three_o because_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_v answer_v 3_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o heal_v such_o many_o follow_v after_o he_o matth._n 4.24_o question_n 2_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o so_o frequent_o despise_v and_o contemn_v answer_v 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n and_o therefore_o man_n sleight_v it_o isa_n 53.1_o answer_v 2_o second_o because_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o infamous_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o famous_a among_o man_n if_o their_o life_n be_v corrupt_a or_o their_o person_n be_v contemn_v the_o word_n they_o bring_v must_v needs_o be_v despise_v answer_v 3_o three_o because_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o sick_a among_o we_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o sin_n or_o sickness_n or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o therefore_o we_o despise_v the_o physic_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o therefore_o they_o sleight_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 9.41_o john_n 9.41_o john_n 9.41_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n but_o with_o weariness_n because_o we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o it_o malach._n 1.13_o neither_o 2._o do_v we_o hear_v it_o with_o carefulness_n that_o be_v so_o hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v lay_v up_o what_o we_o hear_v careful_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_v it_o diligent_o in_o our_o life_n acts._n 2.37_o and_o 8.6_o and_o 10.33_o question_n 3_o do_v all_o these_o who_o follow_v christ_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o true_a zeal_n answer_v 1_o first_o no_o because_o many_o fall_v away_o john_n 6._o and_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n afterward_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o answer_v 2_o second_o many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o choose_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o be_v not_o good_a matth._n 20.16_o and_o 22.14_o answer_v 3_o three_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o follower_n namely_o 1._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o cure_v of_o their_o malady_n 2._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o his_o loaf_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o 3._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v his_o miracle_n 4._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o or_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v or_o see_v something_o by_o which_o they_o may_v ensnare_v and_o entrap_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o true_a zeal_n question_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v zealous_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o answer_v 1_o first_o by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hear_n whether_o do_v we_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v or_o for_o some_o other_o base_a and_o by_o end_n answer_v 2_o second_o by_o our_o desire_n to_o hear_v whether_o do_v we_o hunger_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o hear_v it_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o eschew_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n answer_v 3_o three_o by_o our_o joy_n in_o hear_v whether_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o delight_n or_o with_o a_o tedious_a irksomeness_n as_o some_o do_v who_o think_v never_o a_o hourglass_n in_o the_o town_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v answer_v 4_o four_o by_o our_o benefit_n in_o hear_v whether_o do_v we_o gain_v knowledge_n by_o our_o hear_n or_o be_v we_o as_o ignorant_a as_o we_o be_v whether_o do_v we_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n by_o our_o hear_n or_o be_v we_o as_o dwarfish_a and_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o childish_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v whether_o be_v we_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o our_o hear_n or_o be_v we_o the_o old_a man_n we_o be_v still_o certain_o he_o that_o hear_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o delight_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o grow_v up_o both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v a_o zealous_a hearer_n but_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o for_o by_o respect_n and_o do_v neither_o true_o desire_n to_o hear_v nor_o delight_v in_o hear_v nor_o fructify_v by_o their_o hear_n be_v no_o zealous_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n verse_n 2_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o §_o 1._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n sect._n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o quest_n 1_o this_o verse_n three_o viz._n first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v a_o leper_n answer_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n unto_o he_o s_o cond_o the_o action_n he_o worship_v he_o and_o call_v he_o lord_n three_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o profession_n thou_o can_v cure_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v this_o verse_n be_v a_o history_n of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o observat_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o deliver_v be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o miracle_n quest_n 2_o no_o for_o there_o be_v in_o all_o three_o end_n of_o miracle_n answer_v namely_o first_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n thus_o nicodemus_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n because_o of_o the_o great_a work_n he_o do_v john_n 3.2_o to_o this_o end_n read_v these_o place_n john_n 4.29_o and_o 6.2.14.30_o and_o 7.31_o and_o 9.16_o and_o 10.38_o and_o 11.47_o and_o 12.18_o acts._n 2.22_o second_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o these_o place_n exodus_fw-la 4.2.6_o mark_n 16.20_o john_n 2.11.23_o and_o 4.48_o and_o 20.30_o acts._n 2.43_o and_o 4.29.30_o and_o 6.7.8_o and_o 7.36_o and_o 8.6.13_o why_o then_o be_v not_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o our_o quest_n 3_o day_n if_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o confirm_v both_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n because_o miracle_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n answer_v but_o to_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o rom._n 15.19.20_o and_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o three_o another_o
and_o resolute_o answ_n 3_o stick_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v from_o that_o by_o any_o wind_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n at_o all_o read_v mich._n 4.5_o and_o revel_v 3.11_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o holy_a writ_n inculcate_n into_o our_o care_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o i._o patience_n and_o exultation_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v endure_v persecution_n we_o must_v endure_v it_o patient_o yea_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o jam._n 1.3_o now_o where_o be_v patience_n or_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o man_n avoid_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o profession_n ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o joyful_o than_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n promise_v even_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o and_o 15.5_o and_o col._n 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o colour_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o move_v we_o thereunto_o namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n be_v false_a or_o three_o whether_o the_o reward_n promise_v or_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n or_o labour_v or_o suffer_v for_o for_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o witness_v if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o then_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o reserve_v for_o insupportable_a torment_n if_o we_o shall_v decline_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o religion_n quest_n 2_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o loss_n for_o religion_n be_v hard_a with_o danger_n and_o loss_n if_o the_o young_a man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o stay_v behind_o mat._n 19.22_o john_n 6.66_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o world_n hinder_v we_o from_o true_a constancy_n in_o religion_n gal._n 1.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o often_o violent_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n james_n 1.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o satan_n by_o sift_v and_o assault_v of_o we_o do_v often_o lead_v we_o aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o adhere_v thus_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a retain_v worth_a die_a for_o deut._n 4.6_o psal_n 111.10_o prov._n 1_o 7._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.6_o 7._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o true_a religion_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n as_o before_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v two_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.17_o the_o one_o name_v jachin_n that_o be_v god_n will_v establish_v and_o the_o other_o bohaz_n that_o be_v strength_n so_o there_o be_v two_o supporter_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n viz._n i._n religion_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o ii_o justice_n which_o support_v the_o commonwealth_n whence_o the_o jew_n right_o say_v that_o for_o jerusalems_n sake_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n stand_v three_o because_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n sake_n then_o christ_n will_v find_v we_o out_o and_o comfort_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o confess_v his_o name_n joh._n 9.35_o yea_o he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o own_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o constant_a quest_n 4_o bold_a true_a and_o right_a profession_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 1_o unto_o heaven_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o esa_n 1.16_o for_o until_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o rom._n 16.6_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o all_o our_o boasting_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n yea_o rather_o die_v than_o depart_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hate_v and_o eschew_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v and_o follow_v sin_n so_o long_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o sin_n must_v we_o cease_v from_o first_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o second_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o from_o some_o only_o three_o principal_o from_o our_o principal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o those_o we_o care_v least_o for_o four_o from_o our_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o great_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o jude_n 20._o second_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 2_o up_o unto_o heaven_n be_v obedience_n for_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 26._o luke_n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n mat._n 7.20_o three_o religion_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o answ_n 3_o divine_a illumination_n mat._n 11_o 2d_o and_o 16.17_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stout_a and_o strong_a professor_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v religion_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.12_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o ii_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o esa_n 55.13_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o religion_n namely_o first_o the_o veil_n that_o natural_o hang_v over_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o and_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n against_o these_o two_o impediment_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v illumination_n and_o their_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n 2_o corinth_n 4.6_o and_o ii_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n first_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n second_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o three_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o courage_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o perform_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o freedom_n and_o in_o affliction_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o religion_n save_o that_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o compare_v of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 6_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a how_o
therefore_o can_v we_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o some_o only_a 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v know_v viz._n i._n by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o by_o a_o frequent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o strict_a obey_v of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o iv_o by_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o judge_v of_o every_o place_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o wilfulness_n or_o selfe-conceitednesse_a and_o v._o by_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o that_o eye_n salve_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n i._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ii_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o worship_n &_o to_o searve_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o second_o by_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o three_o by_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n quest_n 7_o how_o must_v we_o so_o profess_v religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o forsake_v not_o religion_n for_o gain_v or_o the_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o heidelberge_n leave_v a_o little_a village_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n tilly_n from_o thence_o batter_v the_o city_n so_o religion_n be_v once_o forsake_v we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v because_o without_o religion_n we_o be_v true_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o neither_o a_o land_n nor_o city_n in_o general_a nor_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v forgo_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n second_o forsake_v not_o truth_n for_o error_n nor_o religion_n answ_n 2_o for_o superstition_n nor_o god_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o philistine_n who_o will_v forgo_v the_o ark_n for_o dagon_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o people_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v thus_o reward_v the_o lord_n to_o forsake_v the_o everliving_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o cistâ—rnes_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n three_o do_v not_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n answ_n 3_o with_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinthian_n 7.1_o four_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o action_n according_a answ_n 4_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n namely_o i._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n teach_v king_n prince_n and_o judge_n psal_n 82._o and_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 5._o yea_o both_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n old_a and_o young_a eccles_n 11._o and_o 12._o the_o word_n direct_v husband_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o unto_o their_o wife_n and_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o master_n unto_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3._o &_o 4._o ephes_n 5._o and_o 6._o yea_o in_o the_o word_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v teach_v and_o who_o not_o ii_o the_o scripture_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n forbid_v first_n all_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n oppression_n usury_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 13.13_o and_o second_o all_o small_a and_o petty_a thing_n as_o namely_o i._n the_o detain_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n wage_n levit._fw-la 19_o and_o ii_o filthy_a and_o impure_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o and_o iii_o how_o we_o must_v bear_v ourselves_o in_o sell_v levit._fw-la 25.14_o prov._n 20.14_o and_o iu._n what_o we_o must_v do_v about_o corne-selling_a ames_n 8._o prov._n 11.26_o and_o v._o to_o avoid_v suretyship_n prov._n 6.1_o and_o 17.18_o and_o vi_o to_o leave_n glean_n for_o the_o poor_a levit_fw-la 19.9_o and_o vii_o it_o teach_v housewifery_n proverbes_n 31._o yea_o viii_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o eat_v 4.4_o eat_v corinth_n 10_o 31._o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o several_a action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o require_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o many_o will_v not_o give_v god_n that_o but_o it_o require_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v direct_v with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o that_o be_v prefer_v religion_n before_o gain_v and_o idol_n and_o sin_n and_o square_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o reward_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v §_o 3._o whosoever_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v denial_n or_o how_o many_o kind_n quest_n 1_o thereof_o be_v there_o denial_n be_v manifold_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v negatio_fw-la first_o dii_fw-la nitatis_fw-la a_o refusal_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n thus_o moses_n deny_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n son_n in_o law_n or_o his_o daughter_n son_n hebrew_n 11.24_o second_o sacerdotis_fw-la thus_o the_o israelite_n deny_v and_o refuse_v moses_n say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n act._n 7.35_o three_o resurrectionis_fw-la thus_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.27_o four_o mendacitatis_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18.15_o five_o pompositatis_fw-la of_o pride_n when_o man_n raise_v and_o promote_v unto_o honour_n will_v not_o deign_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o poor_a friend_n and_o kindred_n job_n 8.18_o six_o timiditatis_fw-la of_o fearfulness_n thus_o peter_n deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.71_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o seven_o parcitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la of_o coveteousnesse_n when_o man_n deny_v to_o relieve_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a job_n 31.16_o eight_o egoitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o nine_o deitatis_fw-la or_o infidelitatis_fw-la when_o man_n through_o infidelity_n deny_v god_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o i._n when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v deny_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o direct_o cord_n &_o ore_fw-la simul_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v god_n both_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o atheist_n do_v psal_n 14.1_o or_o second_o indirect_o cord_n tantum_fw-la only_o in_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o be_v when_o man_n blasphemous_o affirm_v either_o i._o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o humane_a thing_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n job_n 22.12_o psalm_n 10.11_o and_o 64.6_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habet_fw-la although_o he_o see_v humane_a thing_n and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v below_o yet_o he_o care_v not_o which_o way_n they_o go_v or_o iii_o that_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o wicked_a world_n job_n 22.17_o psalm_n 10.4_o and_o 12.5_o 18.32_o 12.5_o 2_o king_n 18.32_o or_o iv_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o reward_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a job_n 21.14_o 15._o psalm_n 10.3_o zeph._n 1.13_o three_o god_n be_v deny_v in_o our_o work_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v although_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o of_o
be_v open_a enough_o to_o hear_v &_o judge_n and_o proud_o to_o censure_v other_o mat._n 7.1_o rom._n 2.1_o ii_o in_o ourselves_o and_o here_o we_o be_v true_o deaf_a be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n or_o his_o word_n and_o this_o deafness_n i_o here_o speak_v of_o observe_v 1_o observe_v then_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n jerem._n 11.10_o and_o 13.10_o quest_n 2_o what_o do_v man_n ordinary_o refuse_v to_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o natural_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o esa_n 5.19_o jerem._n 17.15_o second_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n malach._n 3.10.14_o and_o 2._o peter_n 3.4_o three_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n four_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o word_n esa_n 30.9_o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 7.23_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 20.8_o audile_o to_o hear_v be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o obedire_fw-la to_o obey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbes_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v five_o we_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n answ_n 5_o and_o lesson_n of_o the_o word_n jerem._n 32.33_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o observe_v be_v this_o although_o the_o lord_n call_v yet_o natural_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v although_o he_o command_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v although_o he_o teach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v although_o he_o threaten_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v although_o he_o promise_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v do_v none_o at_o all_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o be_v all_o man_n deaf_a all_o man_n be_v deaf_a but_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o malice_n answ_n for_o first_o some_o direct_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n jerem._n 44.16_o and_o 7.26_o and_o 11.8_o zach._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.37_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v refractory_a who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o exod._n 5.2_o and_o our_o tongue_n be_v we_o who_o shall_v control_v we_o psa_fw-la 12.4_o but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a institution_n proper_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o second_o some_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o over_o and_o above_o deride_v it_o as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o and_o 36.16_o and_o act_v 17.32_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v i._o to_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.51_o and_o ii_o to_o those_o who_o scoff_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o to_o those_o who_o taunt_v at_o religion_n itself_o as_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o thief_n who_o bid_v spare_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o will_v take_v all_o but_o these_o be_v particular_a fault_n and_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o general_a disease_n and_o deafness_n pass_v these_o over_o three_o some_o yea_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v insensible_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n and_o understanding_n have_v ear_n but_o hear_v not_o psalm_n 115.6_o jerem._n 5.21_o ezech._n 12.2_o mat._n 13_o 13._o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o proposition_n observe_v be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v so_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n give_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n in_o his_o affection_n internal_a sense_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o work_v in_o his_o heart_n conversion_n unto_o god_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 4_o thus_o answ_n because_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o in_o goodness_n for_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a although_o he_o do_v in_o part_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o every_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a john_n 6.60_o and_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o yea_o hence_o natural_o we_o love_v not_o christ_n although_o of_o all_o other_o and_o other_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v esa_n 53.2_o but_o will_v rather_o leave_v he_o then_o embrace_v such_o hard_a lesson_n as_o he_o teach_v john_n 6.65_o nature_n be_v altogether_o averse_a both_o from_o god_n and_o good_a ii_o in_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n object_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v natural_a man_n understand_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o fear_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o reform_v and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n mark_n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o so_o blind_a nor_o deaf_a as_o we_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o confuse_a hearing_n but_o he_o can_v discern_v nothing_o plain_o but_o all_o only_a in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v something_o by_o grace_n now_o grace_n be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o general_n and_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v much_o both_o towards_o humiliation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o illumination_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v humble_v with_o legal_a terror_n a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o much_o show_n of_o understanding_n and_o fervour_n and_o sense_n yea_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o from_o this_o general_a grace_n ii_o particular_a and_o effectual_a unto_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n now_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v for_o first_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o and_o second_o so_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o beauty_n &_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o and_o long_o for_o he_o and_o cry_v after_o he_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o three_o that_o through_o this_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o corinth_n 6.20_o but_o four_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o act_n 16.14_o esa_n 48.8_o here_o this_o phrase_n or_o word_n hear_v be_v worth_a observe_n for_o thereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o first_o a_o voice_n or_o the_o word_n preach_v 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o and_o second_o the_o air_n or_o breath_n that_o carry_v the_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o imprint_n the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o deep_a and_o indelible_a character_n and_o three_o the_o organ_n right_o dispose_v now_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o now_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o cause_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v audiunt_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o deaf_a hear_v or_o their_o spiritual_a hear_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o or_o christ_n cure_v in_o his_o child_n the_o deafness_n of_o the_o soul_n esa_n 43.8_o and_o 54.13_o jerem._n 31.34_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v christ_n cure_v this_o deafness_n answ_n first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n namely_o i._o obstruction_n or_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o ear_n now_o in_o the_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n who_o labour_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n thereof_o now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o show_v how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a and_o transitory_a all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eccles_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v but_o snare_n and_o wound_n and_o most_o unconstant_a friend_n 1._o timoth._n 6.10_o and_o luke_n 12.20_o second_o the_o sickly_a effect_n for_o the_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n work_v a_o hardness_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o bladder_n do_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n breed_v those_o nodos_fw-la podagricos_fw-la &_o cheiragricos_fw-la so_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o ear_n be_v stop_v breed_v such_o a_o hardness_n that_o it_o
to_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n and_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v answ_n 5_o five_o as_o some_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v john_n who_o return_v back_o again_o because_o his_o doctrine_n contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o oppose_v their_o lewd_a life_n and_o as_o many_o approve_v of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o reprove_v other_o but_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v tax_v themselves_o so_o many_o forsake_v the_o word_n because_o it_o cross_v their_o will_n and_o although_o they_o allow_v minister_n to_o reprove_v other_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o like_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v reprove_v answ_n 6_o six_o some_o in_o outward_a show_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v adversary_n nor_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scribe_n so_o many_o in_o heart_n despise_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n outward_o at_o all_o answ_n 7_o seven_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o christ_n yea_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o john_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n so_o some_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o instrumental_a then_o to_o the_o principal_a or_o efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v often_o time_n more_o to_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o christ_n yea_o often_o sacrifice_n to_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o labour_n &_o endeavour_n more_o than_o unto_o christ_n answ_n 8_o eight_o some_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n but_o their_o doctrine_n in_o contempt_n many_o certain_o admire_v both_o john_n and_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o applause_n never_o any_o man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n speak_v who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n preach_v now_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v worthy_a our_o imitation_n or_o commendation_n but_o rather_o all_o of_o they_o deserve_v exprobration_n verse_n 18_o 19_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine_n bibber_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n sect._n 1_o and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n quest_n §_o 1._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v answ_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o diet_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n four_o namely_o first_o john_n baptist_n diet_n who_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o eat_v wild_a honey_n and_o the_o courfe_a thing_n second_o our_o saviour_n diet_n who_o drink_v wine_n but_o yet_o very_o moderate_o three_o the_o epicure_n diet_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v four_o the_o scrupulous_a man_n diet_n who_o eat_v nothing_o but_o herb_n rom._n 14.2_o now_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o be_v this_o john_n the_o baptist_n diet_n and_o christ_n diet_n be_v both_o virtue_n but_o the_o epicure_n diet_n and_o the_o scrupulous_a man_n be_v the_o two_o extreme_a for_o the_o epicure_n take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o indulgent_a father_n to_o he_o in_o give_v he_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o niggard_n who_o grant_v not_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o child_n §_o 2_o and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o provoke_v they_o thus_o quest_n 1_o to_o censure_v the_o baptist_n the_o provoke_a and_o incense_a cause_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o law_n second_o because_o he_o be_v abstemious_a and_o temperate_a first_o john_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o he_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matt._n 3.7_o he_o preach_v that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n of_o stone_n matth._n 3.9_o yea_o that_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n verse_n 10._o and_o therefore_o fruitless_a tree_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n verse_n 12._o now_o hence_o they_o be_v angry_a and_o in_o their_o rage_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o acceptable_a to_o sinner_n nâ—hem_n 9.30_o prov._n 1.24_o act._n 7.54_o esa_n 30.14_o jerem._n 44.5_o and_o 25.4_o and_z and_o 2_o king_n 17.13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chronicle_n 24.19_o jerem._n 7.13_o how_o do_v this_o further_o appear_v quest_n 2_o because_o the_o law_n preach_v four_o thing_n answ_n opposite_a to_o so_o many_o humane_a affection_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a desperate_a and_o miserable_a now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o christ_n preach_v upon_o this_o head_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v be_v we_o blind_a also_o john_n 9.40_o because_o our_o proud_a nature_n will_v not_o brook_v this_o doctrine_n second_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o will_v fall_v certain_o at_o length_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o presumption_n when_o jeremy_n preach_v this_o point_n the_o people_n reply_n thou_o lie_v jeremie_n 43.2_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v although_o they_o have_v grievous_o offend_v so_o natural_o we_o presume_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n job_n 36.13_o esay_n 28.14_o and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v the_o menace_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o law_n exhort_v we_o to_o repent_v as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o repentance_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n at_o the_o last_o now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o habitual_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v as_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o as_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n to_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a or_o of_o drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a four_o the_o law_n persuade_v we_o to_o repent_v betimes_o speedy_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n and_o to_o defer_v it_o no_o long_o now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o sluggish_a idleness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bone_n and_o which_o make_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o cry_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n á_z little_a slumber_n a_o little_a â—olding_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o distasteful_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o sleepy_a sluggish_a man_n to_o be_v awaken_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o despise_v or_o light_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o law_n be_v truth_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o die_v laugh_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o physician_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o out_o body_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n or_o the_o lawyer_n that_o our_o estate_n be_v safe_a and_o secure_a when_o as_o both_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v traitor_n to_o our_o body_n and_o possession_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o law_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o truth_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o sin_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 5.6_o now_o although_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o experience_n do_v daily_o prove_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o hear_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a way_n we_o come_v by_o death_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o sharp_a needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o smooth_a thread_n and_o as_o the_o prodigal_n by_o poverty_n be_v bring_v home_o unto_o his_o father_n we_o must_v be_v wound_v before_o we_o can_v be_v cure_v we_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o we_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o yea_o we_o must_v die_v before_o we_o can_v live_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v true_a yea_o and_o necessary_a to_o humble_a and_o wound_v we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o slight_v they_o quest_n 4_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o regard_v and_o love_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o first_o self-love_n esa_n 65.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o
be_v a_o necessity_n of_o service_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n as_o one_o neighbour_n help_v another_o who_o will_v lend_v when_o they_o please_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o debt_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a &_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la he_o do_v understand_v his_o master_n will_v a_o right_n who_o have_v learn_v to_o conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o servire_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a ready_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n with_o a_o filial_a affection_n and_o without_o any_o servile_a compulsion_n and_o yet_o in_o thus_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v ii_o it_o oblige_v the_o outward_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o conscience_n for_o we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 4.2_o rom._n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6.11_o 13._o and_o 12.1_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o learn_v of_o i_o as_o we_o must_v be_v subject_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o we_o must_v be_v disciple_n as_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o first_o christ_n teach_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o second_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n oppose_v himself_o i._o to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n and_o ii_o perhaps_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o iii_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n but_o iv_o most_o certain_a it_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o teacher_n as_o weak_a and_o invalide_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n true_o matth._n 23.8.10_o observe_v hence_o then_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v be_v make_v the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o esa_n 54.13_o ephes_n 4.21_o john_n 6.68_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n &_o scholar_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v learned_a neither_o be_v any_o bear_v holy_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o literature_n for_o nature_n give_v we_o two_o thing_n but_o the_o three_o it_o can_v namely_o it_o give_v i._o strength_n of_o body_n and_o ii_o a_o towardliness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o iii_o learning_n it_o can_v give_v that_o be_v obtain_v only_o by_o study_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v natural_o bear_v ignorant_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n namely_o i._n respectu_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o but_o this_o only_a christ_n teach_v and_o know_v luke_o 10.22_o john_n 1.18_o ii_o respectu_fw-la subjecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o so_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o also_o and_o principal_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o only_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o jerem._n 31.33_o and_o 32.40_o luke_n 24.32_o iii_o respectu_fw-la officij_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n for_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v luke_n 4.18_o deuter._n 18.15_o john_n 3.2_o iv_o respectu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la communicatae_fw-la &_o improssae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o grace_n communicate_v and_o imprint_v for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o light_n 2_o cor_n 4.6_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n 2.32_o john_n 1.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o james_n 1.17_o and_o john_n 5.35_o and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o alone_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o heart_n yea_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v we_o quest_n 2_o first_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o whence_o i._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o path_n psalm_n 119.105_o and_o ii_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v thereunto_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 8.20_o and_o iii_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o minister_n god_n himself_o endow_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o send_v we_o then_o unto_o they_o malach._n 2.7_o yea_o iu._n it_o be_v hence_o call_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o serious_o and_o hearty_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o viz._n first_o be_v we_o reverend_a hearer_n do_v we_o tremble_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n &_o not_o man_v esa_n 65.2_o or_o do_v we_o sleight_v and_o despise_v it_o second_o be_v we_o industrious_a hearer_n hear_v daily_o and_o treasure_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o hear_v matth._n 13_o 51.52_o or_o be_v we_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o carry_v nothing_o away_o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v three_o be_v we_o profitable_a hearer_n not_o only_o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v but_o practise_v careful_o what_o we_o remember_v luke_n 8.15_o or_o be_v we_o obdurate_a and_o perverse_a hearer_n who_o will_v neither_o learn_v nor_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o ouâ—_n heart_n thereby_o convert_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o corinth_n 3.16_o and_o without_o this_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a heb_fw-mi 4.2_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.18_o but_o this_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v except_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o hear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o expect_v spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n only_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n some_o hope_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n although_o in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o they_o look_v no_o further_o at_o all_o then_o either_o to_o their_o own_o diligence_n in_o hear_v or_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a delivery_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n now_o these_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n because_o both_o our_o hear_n and_o the_o minister_n preach_v will_v be_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o except_o he_o give_v the_o increase_n paul_n preach_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v be_v fruitless_a that_o noble_a soldier_n and_o godly_a centurion_n certain_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v and_o that_o unto_o peter_n himself_o we_o be_v all_o present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o work_n be_v god_n the_o message_n be_v god_n the_o direction_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v be_v god_n also_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o do_v we_o desire_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o hear_n or_o the_o minister_n preach_v not_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n ii_o do_v we_o in_o our_o hear_n lie_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v only_o the_o lord_n
poor_a and_o yet_o substance_n possession_n and_o riches_n be_v sometime_o requisite_a ad_fw-la decorum_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n for_o any_o to_o enjoin_v poverty_n upon_o all_o and_o gross_o false_a that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v three_o some_o of_o christ_n action_n be_v moral_a answ_n 3_o and_o some_o admit_v of_o of_o a_o moral_a application_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o as_o i._o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o in_o action_n or_o affection_n thus_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 7.1_o ii_o christ_n devote_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 40.7_o iii_o christ_n patient_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o undergo_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o so_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n mat._n 16.24_o iv_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a rose_n again_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o rise_v to_o new_a obedience_n v._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o ascend_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v they_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o philip._n 3.20_o vi_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o holy_a and_o replenish_v with_o all_o virtue_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o herein_o we_o shall_v labour_v principal_o to_o imitate_v he_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o this_o verse_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v he_o be_v humble_a philip._n 2.5_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v he_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n he_o be_v beneficial_a and_o helpefull_a unto_o other_o he_o be_v love_v unto_o all_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o preach_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o earthly_a parent_n and_o obedient_a to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n even_o unto_o death_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n either_o moral_a or_o theological_a but_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v this_o his_o precept_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o §_o 3._o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a sect._n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n propound_v his_o humility_n and_o quest_n 1_o meekness_n unto_o we_o first_o for_o our_o example_n because_o as_o be_v show_v answ_n 1_o before_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n hence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v labour_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o entreat_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n propound_v his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o his_o nature_n in_o teach_v observe_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n meek_a and_o gentle_a for_o he_o be_v humble_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n i._o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o ii_o in_o his_o doctrine_n ne_o deterreamur_fw-la praeconio_fw-la majestatis_fw-la gualt_n s_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o gentle_a and_o meek_a doctor_n appear_v thus_o he_o be_v meek_a first_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o free_a mercy_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v and_o to_o buy_v and_o that_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n esay_n 55.1_o he_o desire_v but_o that_o man_n will_v feel_v themselves_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o then_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o proffer_v and_o promise_v to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v they_o john_n 7.37_o second_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o father_n and_o his_o father_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.19_o three_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o life_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o four_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o undergo_v all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o read_v esay_n 53._o quest_n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n of_o humility_n be_v there_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n be_v many_o but_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o viz_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o better_o it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o inferior_a and_o unequal_a for_o this_o he_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o herein_o imitate_v he_o who_o submit_v himself_o to_o john_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o work_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o all_o these_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o word_n psal_n 22.6_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o deed_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n john_n 13._o he_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o humility_n when_o we_o repute_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v or_o no_o better_a than_o we_o be_v but_o be_v a_o much_o more_o high_a degree_n to_o repute_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n omit_v but_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o perturbation_n distraction_n coldness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o molest_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a action_n five_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o humility_n when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o his_o defect_n weakness_n and_o want_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o much_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o a_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o tree_n who_o stoop_v the_o low_a the_o full_a and_o better_o load_v with_o fruit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o humility_n be_v when_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n john_n 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v although_o eminent_a and_o great_a both_o in_o place_n and_o virtue_n yet_o he_o think_v no_o office_n of_o love_n too_o base_a or_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o the_o least_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o he_o §_o 4._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a sect._n 4_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o yoke_n be_v there_o quest_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la sathanae_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la the_o answ_n 1_o yoke_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o unto_o this_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a until_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o light_a yoke_n upon_o they_o luke_n 11.22_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.26_o second_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o answ_n 2_o man_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n i._o pharisaical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o christ_n promise_v verse_n 28._o to_o take_v off_o from_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v themselves_o burden_v therewith_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a yoke_n of_o tradition_n ii_o papistical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n namely_o first_o mala_fw-la illata_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n second_o adiaphora_n corrupta_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o corrupt_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o
yoke_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v both_o heavy_a and_o hard_a for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o hate_v all_o sin_n although_o some_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o hand_n and_o eye_n unto_o we_o yea_o to_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n luke_n 14._o although_o riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o though_o never_o so_o great_a yea_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a although_o our_o humility_n sharpen_v the_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o other_o against_o we_o and_o last_o this_o yoke_n enjoin_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o which_o denial_n beget_v in_o we_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o joy_n and_o solace_n wherefore_o how_o can_v this_o yoke_n possible_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n that_o have_v these_o five_o sharp_a property_n and_o condition_n in_o it_o viz._n first_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o second_o a_o renounce_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n three_o patience_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o cross_n whatsoever_o four_o humility_n and_o meekness_n though_o we_o be_v therefore_o contemn_v by_o other_o five_o self-deniall_n and_o a_o absolute_a devote_v of_o ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n answ_n notwithstanding_o these_o harsh_a seem_a condition_n and_o tart_a quality_n of_o this_o yoke_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v light_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o it_o be_v light_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o servant_n will_v say_v often_o complain_v of_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o it_o never_o grieve_v nor_o trouble_v they_o to_o do_v what_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o do_v but_o their_o master_n impose_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o trouble_v they_o much_o now_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v light_a because_o christ_n therein_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o to_o do_v than_o become_v we_o as_o we_o be_v child_n and_o servant_n second_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v light_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o desert_n short_a and_o light_a momentary_a and_o merciful_a be_v all_o our_o affliction_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v three_o light_n be_v the_o yoke_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o cross_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v lay_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v despoticall_a and_o lordly_a power_n over_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n in_o which_o regard_v he_o may_v have_v impose_v upon_o we_o if_o he_o have_v please_v far_a heavy_a burden_n and_o more_o insupportable_a yoke_n than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o do_v but_o compare_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v impose_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_a power_n over_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a john_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n leo_n be_v restore_v unto_o florence_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spaniard_n have_v be_v before_o 18_o year_n in_o exile_n invent_v this_o device_n his_o impress_n be_v a_o yoke_n which_o ox_n use_v to_o bear_v and_o the_o motto_n suave_fw-la signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o return_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o country_n nor_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o factious_a citizen_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v gentle_a with_o all_o clemency_n and_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n great_a power_n over_o we_o and_o gracious_a and_o mild_a govern_n of_o we_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o that_o he_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o soft_a and_o a_o easy_a hand_n four_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n impose_v by_o god_n i._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a tradition_n contain_v therein_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a and_o sweet_a ii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a here_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o yoke_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o our_o neck_n to_o bear_v yet_o they_o be_v thus_o difference_v that_o jugum_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v importable_a or_o so_o heavy_a that_o it_o can_v be_v bear_v act_v 15.10_o but_o jugum_fw-la euangelii_fw-la suave_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sweet_a facile_a and_o light_n the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n and_o threaten_v with_o a_o certain_a curse_n he_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o elect_n by_o who_o power_n and_o gracious_a operation_n they_o be_v enable_v cheerful_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v also_o cover_v all_o their_o defect_n and_o fail_n with_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n become_v easy_a to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o good_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v regenerate_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o five_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o for_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o many_o mediator_n or_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o laborious_a ceremony_n to_o come_v unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o to_o seek_v unto_o one_o mediator_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a ii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n do_v teach_v only_o to_o love_v one_o another_o now_o be_v not_o this_o easy_a certain_o love_n facilitate_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n light_v and_o therefore_o see_v omnia_fw-la vincit_fw-la amor_fw-la that_o love_n overcome_v with_o ease_n the_o great_a difficulty_n et_fw-la nos_fw-la cedamus_fw-la amori_fw-la let_v we_o yield_v to_o this_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n of_o love_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v think_v christ_n yoke_n to_o be_v but_o easy_a iii_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n by_o himself_o without_o either_o help_n or_o price_n or_o merit_n from_o we_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n john_n 1.12_o and_o 8.36_o rom._n 8.2_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o now_o to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n free_o by_o another_o without_o any_o ransom_n pay_v of_o our_o own_o be_v certain_o a_o please_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n thereof_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a to_o lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n fly_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v bear_v by_o any_o man_n for_o what_o grievous_a thing_n do_v he_o impose_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o mind_n say_v gregory_z 4._o moral_a who_o command_v to_o shun_v every_o desire_n that_o trouble_v who_o admonish_v to_o decline_v the_o laborious_a journey_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o drunkenness_n murder_n theft_n anger_n rebellion_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v as_o great_a vice_n nay_o what_o can_v be_v sweet_a than_o this_o yoke_n and_o light_a than_o this_o burden_n say_v hilary_n can._n 2._o or_o more_o to_o be_v approve_v than_o to_o abstain_v from_o wickedness_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v unwilling_a with_o evil_n to_o love_v all_o to_o hate_v none_o to_o obtain_v thing_n eternal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v with_o these_o transient_a thing_n and_o thus_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o although_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o easy_a in_o regard_n of_o grace_n six_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n vita_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la gravior_n chrys_n s_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v more_o
also_o lie_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o swift_a fame_n fly_v but_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n which_o many_o and_o great_a prince_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v luke_o 10.24_o and_o yet_o they_o contemn_v both_o christ_n and_o they_o five_o she_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o answ_n 5_o come_v unto_o solomon_n yea_o bring_v gift_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o along_o with_o she_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n although_o he_o teach_v they_o free_o and_o by_o his_o word_n offer_v the_o gift_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o even_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o will_v have_v sell_v they_o wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n esay_n 55.1_o six_o she_o come_v unto_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o answ_n 6_o judge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a woman_n that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o society_n and_o discourse_n of_o one_o in_o who_o she_o perceive_v the_o spark_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n seven_o solomon_n only_o discourse_v of_o plant_n answ_n 7_o and_o tree_n from_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o the_o most_o some_o worldly_a utility_n will_v arise_v but_o christ_n declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n ephes_n 3.9_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v depend_v eternal_a life_n john_n 17.3_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v or_o accept_v he_o eight_o she_o think_v solomon_n servant_n and_o answ_n 8_o attendant_n happy_a who_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o master_n but_o neither_o the_o stupendous_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v will_v draw_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o lord_n verse_n 43_o 44_o 45._o etc._n verse_n 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_a other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n by_o this_o parable_n our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v show_v that_o destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hold_v all_o other_o nation_n captive_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v nor_o obey_v the_o law_n after_o this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v it_o full_a they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o intimate_v verse_n 31_o 32._o now_o what_o be_v this_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o whole_o to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v deck_v and_o trim_v up_o a_o house_n that_o his_o enemy_n may_v willing_o and_o perpetual_o dwell_v there_o for_o thus_o do_v they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v afterward_o willing_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n oppose_v it_o and_o renounce_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lie_v &_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n melancton_n s_o 1_o corinthian_n 10._o folio_n 45._o understand_v this_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o diabolical_a temptation_n be_v overcome_v thereby_o and_o sin_n secure_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o contempt_n which_o sin_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n verse_n 46_o 47._o verse_n 46_o 47._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n who_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n and_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o mary_n who_o to_o extenuate_v and_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n hold_v that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v carnal_o know_v by_o joseph_n her_o husband_n this_o heresy_n be_v refute_v by_o epiphanius_n 78._o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la antidicomarianitas_fw-la haeres_fw-la 78._o by_o divers_a reason_n take_v from_o this_o place_n &_o some_o other_o probable_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o because_o the_o epithet_n of_o virgin_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n second_o because_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o joseph_n for_o carnal_a copulation_n but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v dishonest_a which_o she_o will_v have_v incur_v if_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n before_o she_o have_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o any_o three_o because_o joseph_n marry_v not_o mary_n for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n he_o be_v above_o or_o about_o fourscore_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o preserve_v she_o she_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n four_o because_o it_o will_v scarce_o stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n of_o joseph_n to_o use_v such_o a_o holy_a vessel_n after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o so_o deep_a and_o divine_a a_o mystery_n five_o because_o none_o can_v be_v name_v that_o joseph_n beget_v of_o she_o neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o child_n he_o have_v by_o she_o either_o before_o his_o flee_v into_o egypt_n or_o after_o his_o return_n twelve_o year_n at_o least_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n live_v with_o mary_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v any_o more_o that_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o six_o if_o mary_n have_v have_v either_o husband_n or_o child_n than_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o have_v recommend_v she_o to_o john_n tradita_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la johanni_n propter_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la seven_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n and_o say_v epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o call_v mary_n a_o lioness_n but_o the_o lioness_n bring_v forth_o but_o one_o at_o a_o birth_n and_o have_v but_o one_o birth_n all_o her_o life_n iteratus_fw-la partus_fw-la leaenae_fw-la non_fw-la contingit_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v never_o carnal_o know_v by_o joseph_n eight_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o prophetess_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o carnal_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o mary_n be_v a_o prophetess_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o type_n esay_n 8._o a_o prophet_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v gabriel_n unto_o mary_n so_o philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n and_o virgin_n verse_n 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 48_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n apelles_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n object_n and_o true_a flesh_n but_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o from_o heaven_n and_o think_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n to_o this_o tradition_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la apellem_fw-la arg._n 2._o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o speech_n pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o none_o will_v have_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o mother_n stand_v without_o who_o be_v uncertain_a
from_o any_o nationall_n church_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o britannia_n to_o virginia_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v this_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v therein_o for_o these_o god_n infatuate_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n &_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o take_v heed_n unto_o fable_n the_o husbandman_n sow_n wheat_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n col._n 3.16_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewher_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 3._o while_o man_n sleep_v we_o see_v here_o in_o general_a that_o tare_n be_v sow_v present_o after_o the_o word_n and_o good_a seed_n to_o sect._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v in_o any_o observe_v 1_o city_n or_o land_n corruption_n and_o error_n will_v also_o by_o and_o by_o creep_v in_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o divers_a seed_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o then_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o truth_n may_v challenge_v priority_n of_o error_n yield_v principality_n unto_o truth_n say_v tertullian_n and_o posterioritie_n unto_o lie_v and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o as_o there_o must_v be_v first_o iron_n before_o there_o can_v be_v rust_n which_o canker_v the_o iron_n so_o must_v there_o be_v a_o virgin-truth_n before_o error_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o adulteration_n thereof_o so_o that_o primum_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la that_o be_v primarie_a antiquity_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o inseparable_a twin_n beget_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o as_o the_o first_o seduction_n of_o mankind_n do_v short_o follow_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n so_o sometime_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n have_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o tare_n in_o the_o same_o night_n bp_o mort._n appeal_n pag._n 511._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §_o 4._o now_o more_o particular_o we_o see_v that_o tare_n quest_n 1_o be_v sow_v while_o man_n sleep_v how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n say_v to_o sleep_v answ_n to_o this_o vincentius_n serm_n hyem_fw-la dominica_fw-la 4._o post_fw-la octa_fw-la epipha_n pag._n 289._o fine_a &_o 291._o media_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o per_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la intellectualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v speak_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v asleep_a second_o per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v negligent_a remiss_a careless_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v when_o they_o go_v about_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n heedless_o mind_v some_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v about_o three_o per_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la criminalem_fw-la when_o man_n sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o deluge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n or_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o a_o man_n asleep_a upon_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v now_o sleep_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v when_o the_o tare_n first_o begin_v or_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o first_o sow_v of_o they_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n creep_v secret_o obscure_o and_o observe_v 2_o unseen_a into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o perceive_v till_o afterward_o error_n be_v like_o rust_n not_o perceive_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o like_o some_o secret_a malady_n which_o often_o appear_v not_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o not_o like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n who_o grow_v up_o sudden_o and_o at_o once_o to_o his_o height_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o a_o change_n scarce_o sensible_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o command_v we_o to_o show_v when_o their_o heresy_n begin_v what_o year_n what_o month_n what_o day_n or_o by_o what_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v their_o common_a brag_n and_o over_o wear_v clamour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o campian_n rat_n red_n academicis_fw-la and_o after_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n kellison_n and_o divers_a more_o to_o who_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o feed_v of_o some_o error_n only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o husbandman_n not_o regard_v the_o seed_n because_o it_o seem_v little_a and_o of_o no_o danger_n neglect_v it_o as_o man_n asleep_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o blade_n second_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o have_v resemble_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a speech_n unto_o a_o creep_a canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o which_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o man_n body_n gather_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o joint_a to_o joint_n until_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o vital_a part_n b_o p_o mort._n app._n pag._n 509._o three_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a sleep_n namely_o i._o conniventiae_fw-la of_o connivance_n when_o man_n wink_v at_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la origenem_fw-la pium_fw-la licet_fw-la scripta_fw-la venenata_fw-la high_a thus_o the_o church_n hold_v origen_n to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n although_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v stain_v with_o gross_a error_n and_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a to_o be_v holy_a although_o they_o be_v montanist_n and_o justine_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bead-roule_n of_o saint_n although_o they_o be_v chiliastes_n and_o augustine_n have_v the_o addition_n of_o saint_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v a_o purgatory_n thus_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o famous_a father_n ii_o negligentiae_fw-la of_o negligence_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o remissness_n of_o governors_n error_n have_v often_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n iii_o ignorantiae_fw-la of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o priest_n lip_n do_v not_o preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.7_o iv_o avaritiae_fw-la &_o superbiae_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o avarice_n when_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o these_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o these_o and_o thus_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n sometime_o through_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o broacher_n of_o the_o error_n sometime_o through_o the_o negligence_n sometime_o through_o the_o ignorance_n sometime_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n four_o i_o can_v name_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o popish_a heresy_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o loud_a crier_n and_o i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o namely_o i._o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o confirm_v conclude_v or_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n before_o phocas_n and_o boniface_v time_n ii_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n iii_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o this_o be_v ample_o handle_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o minister_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a that_o error_n do_v not_o grow_v spread_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o galath_n 4.19_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o must_v therefore_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n
that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o spectre_n and_o therefore_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n natural_o so_o much_o abhor_v and_o fear_v such_o sight_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n quest_n first_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o of_o that_o diversity_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n or_o because_o of_o that_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o spiritual_a creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v alienate_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o society_n with_o man_n and_o hence_o from_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n spectre_n trouble_v man_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o less_o if_o they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o accustom_v to_o such_o fight_n second_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v more_o agile_a answ_n 2_o quick_a strong_a and_o powerful_a then_o be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o affright_v with_o they_o as_o natural_o the_o weak_a thing_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strong_a verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v concern_v a_o small_a true_a faith_n divers_a thing_n have_v bâ—en_o speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o only_o propound_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n command_n doctrine_n threaten_n promise_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v call_v legal_a faith_n second_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n faith_n now_o in_o this_o distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n faith_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o two_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o gracious_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a adam_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o degree_n adam_n faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o his_o understanding_n be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o his_o affection_n absolute_o conformable_a to_o all_o holiness_n we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o internal_a weakness_n we_o believe_v but_o weak_o what_o we_o do_v know_v second_o in_o the_o original_a in_o adam_n faith_n be_v natural_a by_o creation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infusion_n three_o in_o the_o particular_a object_n adam_n believe_v god_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v chief_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o our_o faith_n differ_v from_o adam_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v fiducia_fw-la trust_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v peter_n doubt_v answ_n it_o be_v and_o i_o make_v it_o good_a by_o these_o three_o ground_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 10_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n 4.5_o acts._n 16.31_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1.12_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o or_o into_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v by_o profane_a writer_n but_o only_a by_o ecclesiastical_a imply_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beside_o the_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o head_n the_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o james_n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o three_o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o timoth._n 1.12_o where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n trust_n and_o keep_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o i_o have_v entrust_v he_o or_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o keep_n what_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o verse_n 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n verse_n 33_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n quest_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n thomas_n 1_o p._n q._n 33._o be_v 3_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v five_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vestigij_fw-la tantum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v their_o father_n job._n 38.28_o second_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o deuter._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v create_v and_o make_v thou_o three_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v adopt_a son_n four_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n five_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la perfectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chapter_n xv._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n this_o voice_n tradition_n be_v equivocal_a answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v only_o viuâ_fw-la voice_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o tradition_n be_v never_o write_v but_o deliver_v with_o a_o live_a voice_n from_o one_o to_o another_o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 6.14_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.3_o four_o by_o the_o papist_n this_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v but_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n five_o the_o father_n by_o this_o voice_n do_v understand_v sometime_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la express_o command_v or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o sometime_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v understand_v not_o doctrine_n but_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o rite_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 125._o 3._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n we_o produce_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o
i_o be_o a_o dog_n truth_n lord_n so_o i_o be_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v thy_o dog_n and_o master_n do_v not_o drive_v their_o dog_n out_o of_o door_n but_o although_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v at_o their_o table_n upon_o full_a dish_n yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v under_o the_o table_n upon_o those_o bone_n and_o scrap_n and_o crumb_n that_o fall_v and_o this_o lord_n be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v but_o gather_v up_o a_o crumb_n under_o thy_o table_n v._o christ_n will_v discourage_v she_o by_o her_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o child_n bread_n and_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o yea_o not_o desire_v it_o one_o crumb_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n be_v enough_o for_o she_o now_o christ_n hear_v of_o this_o answers_z oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n sect._n 2_o §_o 6._o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o she_o obtain_v what_o she_o will_v have_v for_o after_o these_o bitter_a brunt_n and_o harsh_a repulse_n she_o obtain_v both_o a_o cure_n for_o her_o daughter_n infirmity_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o her_o own_o faith_n she_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o prayer_n make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v she_o cry_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o tongue_n of_o her_o redeemer_n ephata_n be_v you_o open_v hear_v and_o answer_v my_o petition_n and_o fulfil_v my_o request_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n answer_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v verse_n 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o verse_n 29_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o concern_v this_o word_n mountain_n a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v make_v how_o manifold_a be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o quest_n 1_o word_n mountain_n twofold_n for_o it_o either_o betoken_v and_o signify_v first_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o i._o literal_a and_o thus_o mountain_n be_v often_o take_v for_o mount_n zion_n psalm_n 2.6_o and_o 48.2_o and_o 74.2_o and_o 78.68_o and_o 125.1_o and_o 133.3_o or_o ii_o mystical_a and_o thus_o this_o word_n mountain_n do_v first_o sometime_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o esay_n 25.6_o 7._o and_o second_o sometime_o signify_v salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o three_o sometime_o signify_v safety_n and_o protection_n as_o gen._n 19.17.30_o ezek._n 7.16_o esay_n 22.5_o and_o jerem._n 16.16_o or_o second_o person_n which_o be_v either_o i._o divine_a and_o thus_o mountain_n do_v sometime_o signify_v god_n psalm_n 121.1_o or_o ii_o humanc_fw-la and_o thus_o mountain_n do_v signify_v first_o sometime_o oppressor_n as_o psalm_n 76.5_o and_o second_o sometime_o persecuter_n as_o jer._n 13.16_o and_o 51.25_o and_o three_o sometime_o those_o who_o be_v barren_a and_o destitute_a of_o good_a fruit_n as_o esay_n 7.25_o and_o 30.17_o and_o 42.15_o and_o jerem._n 4.24_o 26._o and_o four_o sometime_o proud_a man_n as_o job_n 9.5_o and_o 28.9_o psal_n 144.5_o esay_n 2.12.14_o and_o 40.4_o and_o five_o sometime_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n as_o judg._n 5.5_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o psam_fw-la 18.7_o and_o 46.2_o 3._o and_o 72.3_o and_o 80.10_o &_o 87.1_o and_o 148_o 9_o esay_n 41.15_o and_o 64.1_o etc._n etc._n habac._n 3.6_o and_o sixthly_a sometime_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a ezech._n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o mountain_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o first_o there_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o answ_n 1_o exod._n 3.1_o and_o 4_o 27._o and_o 18.5_o and_o 19.3_o and_o 24.13_o numb_a 10.33_o and_o 1_o king_n 19_o 9_o psalm_n 15.1_o and_o 24.3_o and_o 36.7_o and_o 43.3_o and_o 48.1_o and_o jer._n 17.3_o and_o 31.21_o and_o this_o mountain_n be_v call_v i._o sometime_o the_o holy_a mount_n as_o psalm_n 2.6_o and_o 3.5_o and_o 15.1_o ezech._n 20.40_o and_o ii_o sometime_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n esay_n 2.2_o jerem._n 26.18_o second_o there_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n or_o answ_n 2_o the_o bless_a mount_n as_o deut._n 11.29_o and_o 27.12_o three_o there_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o security_n or_o the_o secure_a mount_n psalm_n 30.7_o answ_n 3_o four_o there_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o malediction_n answ_n 4_o or_o the_o curse_a mount_n deut._n 11.29_o and_o 27.13_o answ_n 5_o five_o there_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o error_n as_o jer._n 50_o 6._o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o water_n as_o josh_n 3.16_o answ_n 7_o seven_o there_o be_v a_o fade_a &_o fall_a mountain_n job_n 14.18_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a there_o be_v melt_a mountain_n job_n 28.9_o psalm_n 97_o 5._o esay_n 34.3_o and_o 64.1.3_o answ_n 9_o nine_o there_o be_v flame_v and_o burn_a mountain_n psalm_n 83_o 14._o and_o jerem._n 51.25_o answ_n 10_o ten_o there_o be_v smoke_a mountain_n psalm_n 104.32_o and_o 144.5_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o there_o be_v be_v skip_v and_o leap_v mountain_n psalm_n 114.4.6_o answ_n 12_o twelve_o there_o be_v rejoice_v and_o exult_a mountain_n psalm_n 98.8_o answ_n 13_o thirteen_o there_o be_v mountain_n which_o praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 148.9_o esay_n 44.23_o and_o 49.13_o jerem._n 31.12_o answ_n 14_o fourteen_o there_o be_v tremble_v and_o quake_a mountain_n esay_n 5.25_o jerem._n 4.24_o quest_n 3_o to_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o mountain_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o genesis_n 22.2_o exodus_fw-la 3.12_o but_o this_o practice_n be_v afterward_o prohibit_v and_o reprove_v 1_o king_n 14.23_o and_o 2_o chronicle_n 33.15_o esay_n 57.7_o and_o 65.7_o jerem._n 3.6_o and_o 17.2_o ezech._n 6.13_o and_o 18_o 6_o 11_o 15._o second_o sometime_o they_o do_v preach_v upon_o the_o answ_n 2_o mountain_n as_o mat._n 5.1_o three_o sometime_o they_o do_v pray_v upon_o the_o answ_n 3_o mountain_n as_o matthew_n 14.23_o and_o many_o place_n beside_o four_o they_o hew_v stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n answ_n 4_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 2.2_o 18._o five_o they_o worship_v upon_o the_o mountain_n answ_n 5_o psalm_n 99.9_o six_o they_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mountain_n answ_n 6_o or_o withdraw_v themselves_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o a_o little_a peace_n and_o quiet_a from_o the_o tumult_n and_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n &_o thus_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n what_o promise_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o quest_n 4_o mountain_n first_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o mountain_n answ_n 1_o shall_v be_v water_v esa_n 30.25_o jerem._n 31.12_o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v fruitful_a esa_n answ_n 2_o 7.25_o jerem._n 31.5_o ezech._n 17.23_o and_o three_o that_o all_o rough_a mountain_n shall_v be_v answ_n 3_o make_v smooth_a and_o plain_a esa_n 49.11_o and_o four_o that_o on_o the_o mountain_n the_o answ_n 4_o lord_n shall_v be_v see_v genes_n 22.14_o exod._n 19.3_o psalm_n 122.1_o chapter_n xvi_o verse_n 4_o verse_n 4._o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o a_o wicked_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n we_o see_v here_o how_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n a_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n because_o not_o content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v miracle_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v observe_v but_o content_n ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reade_n matth._n 12.38_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 1.18_o where_o zachary_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o and_o john_n 6.30_o and_o luke_n 16_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o not_o ask_v miracle_n at_o god_n hand_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o clear_a and_o open_a and_o truth_n therein_o be_v evident_o lay_v down_o in_o old_a time_n the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o declare_v by_o parable_n vision_n and_o dream_n and_o therefore_o under_o the._n law_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v or_o ask_v a_o sign_n as_o judg._n 6.17.36_o and_o 13.8_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.28_o and_o 20.9_o but_o now_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n abakkuk_n say_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o sign_n object_n and_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v as_o
the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n as_o be_v abundant_o show_v but_o even_o now_o second_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o peter_n answ_n 2_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o confession_n not_o of_o his_o person_n as_o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la 6._o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o three_o yea_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o answ_n 3_o peter_n person_n which_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v now_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n because_o neither_o have_v peter_n any_o successor_n in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v can_v his_o personal_a privilege_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n call_v foundation_n also_o but_o their_o personal_a privilege_n be_v not_o devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o neither_o peter_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_o firm_a stable_n and_o immovable_a but_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o person_n then_o without_o doubt_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v magician_n atheist_n yea_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o monster_n in_o nature_n second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n many_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o liberius_n vigilius_n honorius_n and_o divers_a other_o object_n 3_o but_o bellarmine_n here_o yet_o further_o press_v these_o word_n thus_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5_o peter_z here_o be_v literal_o call_v the_o rock_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a rector_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v all_o his_o successor_n from_o hence_o a_o double_a argument_n be_v frame_v by_o he_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o first_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n at_o lest_o quatenus_fw-la petra_fw-la that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n first_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o answ_n 1_o church_n be_v not_o literal_o speak_v of_o peter_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v before_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o peter_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n as_o they_o term_v he_o as_o be_v also_o show_v before_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o argument_n allege_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o mood_n in_o any_o figure_n but_o be_v only_o a_o confuse_a reason_v if_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v that_o be_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n thus_o he_o go_v about_o not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v his_o person_n but_o also_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o office_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a because_o a_o office_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o quality_n happen_v or_o accede_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o the_o office_n can_v but_o be_v affect_v either_o by_o the_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v learned_a and_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a bishop_n if_o unlearned_a than_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a bishop_n so_o although_o marriage_n respect_v proper_o the_o person_n yet_o if_o he_o who_o be_v marry_v be_v a_o bishop_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o his_o office_n see_v the_o office_n be_v a_o quality_n and_o a_o accident_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n thus_o also_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o bishop_n we_o true_o aver_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o that_o man_n can_v be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a man_n a_o sword_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o only_a iron_n so_o frame_v and_o fashion_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o that_o iron_n so_o form_v be_v call_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o sword_n itself_o so_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o himself_o but_o only_o a_o man_n choose_v unto_o that_o place_n and_o call_v without_o doubt_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n will_v be_v also_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v not_o promise_v a_o infallibily_n of_o person_n than_o neither_o a_o infallibility_n of_o office_n that_o be_v if_o peter_n and_o alexander_n the_o 6._o and_o gregory_n 7._o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o err_v as_o they_o be_v man_n than_o neither_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o pope_n now_o bellarmine_n himself_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o first_o viz._n that_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o they_o be_v man_n therefore_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v deny_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v err_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n chief_a bishop_n and_o pope_n seâ—ondly_o his_o next_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 2_o former_a exposition_n be_v thsi_fw-la if_o the_o edifice_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v then_o certain_o his_o foundation_n can_v fail_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a we_o distinguish_v here_o of_o a_o foundation_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n proper_o so_o call_v &_o a_o ministerial_a foundation_n now_o concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n we_o admit_v the_o consequence_n and_o confess_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o foundation_n can_v fail_v but_o the_o house_n must_v fall_v but_o the_o house_n may_v fall_v &_o yet_o the_o foundation_n continue_v but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o anâ—_n successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o st._n paul_n witness_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3.11_o now_o concern_v the_o ministerial_a foundation_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o as_o that_o roman_a pantheon_n or_o temple_n do_v not_o therefore_o fall_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v so_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n although_o he_o shall_v apostatise_v that_o plant_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o stagger_v in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n galath_n 2._o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o stagger_v he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a foundation_n thereof_o cham._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 57_o §_o 3._o ego_fw-la i_o will_v build_v sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n affirm_v object_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o original_n from_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o i_o conjoin_v because_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o epistle_n first_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n ego_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.32_o three_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21.16_o therefore_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n have_v their_o primacy_n from_o christ_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rome_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 17._o to_o these_o place_n tunstall_n and_o stockesly_n two_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n hold_v the_o truth_n do_v pithy_o make_v answer_n in_o their_o epistle_n send_v to_o cardinal_n poole_n first_o to_o the_o first_o they_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a answ_n 1_o expositor_n that_o by_o rock_n be_v mean_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o first_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o peter_n person_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o confirm_v this_o further_a from_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o creature_n beside_o 1_o cor._n 3._o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o the_o second_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n
which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o godly_a prescience_n give_v a_o inkling_n unto_o he_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n now_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o peter_n successor_n also_o than_o they_o must_v first_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o after_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n answ_n 3_o three_o to_o the_o three_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n to_o feed_v for_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o encourage_v they_o herunto_o by_o this_o because_o if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_z 5._o where_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n but_o only_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o say_v they_o that_o your_o three_o scripture_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o fox_n f._n 1067._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v so_o also_o and_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 11._o argue_v thus_o the_o text_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o rock_n his_o church_n be_v build_v already_o for_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o afterward_o a_o ter_z his_o resurrection_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v gross_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o many_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o church_n either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v and_o his_o church_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v already_o that_o therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o building_n must_v be_v excogitated_a no_o more_o then_o because_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.1_o john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o bid_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 1.7_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o build_n 152._o build_n willet_n synop_n f._n 152._o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o yet_o answer_v with_o augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tract_n ult_n in_o johan._n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v or_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o confess_v he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2.20_o but_o the_o papist_n object_n again_o and_o against_o this_o object_n 2_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o upon_o peter_n faith_n but_o faith_n they_o say_v have_v here_o a_o double_a consideration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o absolute_o consider_v or_o with_o relation_n to_o peter_n person_n but_o faith_n general_o and_o absolute_o respect_v be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 11._o first_o peter_n faith_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o confess_v answ_n 1_o by_o he_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o general_a save_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o peter_n personal_a faith_n can_v be_v this_o foundation_n for_o then_o when_o peter_n die_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a accident_n to_o his_o person_n go_v away_o with_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v want_v a_o foundation_n second_o in_o peter_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v respect_v answ_n 2_o his_o person_n and_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o peter_n beside_o faith_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o peter_n faith_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o his_o person_n have_v therein_o no_o part_n at_o all_o three_o their_o own_o decree_n say_v quod_fw-la petrus_n answ_n 3_o quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la decr._n part_n 2._o cause_n 24._o cue_n 1_o cap._n 6_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o in_o peter_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v consider_v than_o peter_n particular_a person_n be_v not_o include_v and_o so_o consequent_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n their_o own_o distinction_n be_v overthrow_v §_o 5._o my_o church_n sect._n 5_o many_o question_n will_v hence_o arise_v which_o i_o do_v but_o only_a name_n have_v ample_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n whether_o shall_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o quest_n 1_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a upon_o the_o earth_n no_o answ_n for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n whether_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o quest_n 2_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n no_o answ_n and_o that_o first_o because_o many_o rare_a famous_a and_o sometime_o flourish_a church_n have_v fail_v as_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n have_v do_v which_o be_v name_v revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o and_o second_o because_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o all_o particular_a nationall_n church_n be_v conditional_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o walk_v as_o become_v his_o people_n whether_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v quest_n 3_o always_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o prelate_n or_o whether_o shall_v the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o free_a from_o erour_n answ_n no_o for_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o prelate_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v in_o all_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o and_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n quest_n 4_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o some_o which_o shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n somewhere_o but_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o minister_n which_o shall_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o therefore_o our_o probation_n may_v be_v the_o less_o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o famous_a doctor_n field_n confess_v that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o pastor_n who_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o somewhere_o in_o all_o age_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n quest_n 5_o whether_o be_v they_o always_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o be_v the_o prelate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n not_o always_o for_o zachary_n anna_n simeon_n and_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a
they_o num._n 11.29_o where_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n pray_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n wish_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o amos_n 7._o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o he_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n eight_o if_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o answ_n 8_o lose_v be_v mean_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o these_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v the_o obscure_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o must_v belong_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n successor_n choose_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o ames_n bel._n enerv_v p._n 52._o t._n 1._o nine_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a answ_n 9_o proposition_n offend_v many_o way_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v give_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o lose_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n 106._o ii_o he_o offend_v because_o he_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o to_o loose_v all_o bond_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o pronounce_v remission_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o not_o to_o all_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o of_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v other_o bond_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o iii_o he_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o may_v omit_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v man_n not_o to_o do_v may_v faultles_o be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v those_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o even_o above_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v take_v man_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v free_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n yea_o he_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o command_a and_o condemn_a power_n iv_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v by_o his_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.23_o answ_n 10_o ten_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v but_o not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v what_o he_o will_v or_o who_o he_o will_v or_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n arrogant_o claim_v in_o his_o unbounded_a power_n because_o he_o must_v only_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n mat._n 18.20_o act._n 2.4_o gal._n 1.8_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o i._o the_o pope_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o exercise_n the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o ii_o all_o bishop_n together_o and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v either_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o peter_n time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n place_n who_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o peter_n faith_n or_o second_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o follow_v peter_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n 12_o twelve_o and_o last_o peter_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n necessary_a answ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n mat._n 18.17_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a mystery_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o impure_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o his_o holy_a table_n read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 11.28_o numb_a 11.31_o deuteron_n 17_o 12._o matthew_z 5.24_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despit_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v unto_o repentance_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o seven_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deter_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o some_o within_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o offender_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o without_o may_v be_v stop_v see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o wink_v or_o favour_v but_o punish_v such_o offender_n eight_o in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n that_o from_o they_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n oat_n their_o own_o condemnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o §_o 9_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v sect._n 9_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o commit_a quest._n 1_o and_o give_v of_o leave_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o looâ—e_v there_o be_v no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n of_o rule_a promise_v as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v there_o be_v first_o these_o key_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o worldly_a domination_n or_o power_n heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a hearer_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o
eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o confer_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n worldly_a power_n and_o pomp_n second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o commission_n answ_n 2_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o of_o external_a good_a thing_n but_o of_o internal_a namely_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o external_a power_n as_o other_o corporal_a thing_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o political_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v consist_v answ_n 3_o in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n as_o john_n 20.22.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n be_v here_o mean_v answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n the_o key_n can_v signify_v a_o external_a power_n or_o primacy_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o one_o particular_a person_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o key_n for_o christ_n john_n 20._o being_n about_o to_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v do_v first_o breath_n upon_o they_o say_v therewith_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o no_o external_a and_o personal_a primacy_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n ought_v not_o to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o ascribe_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o unto_o christ_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o the_o key_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o such_o power_n to_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o absolute_a or_o boundless_a but_o limit_v and_o determine_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v they_o and_o consequent_o except_o they_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o effectual_a but_o a_o heady_a presumption_n that_o be_v christ_n neither_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o peter_n nor_o unto_o any_o apostle_n or_o minister_n absolute_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o bound_v over_o to_o satan_n or_o to_o remit_v and_o pardon_v whosoever_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v only_o bind_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a person_n and_o loose_v only_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a or_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n and_o power_n and_o transgress_v their_o charge_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o enlarge_v by_o many_o more_o argument_n let_v he_o read_v aret._n probl_a de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la fol._n 25._o b._n &_o 26._o a._n quest_n 2_o how_n or_o when_o do_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n abuse_v their_o judiciary_n power_n which_o with_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n abuse_v this_o judiciary_n power_n when_o they_o usurp_v this_o judiciary_n power_n over_o person_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o subject_n resist_v and_o withstand_v heathen_n to_o their_o power_n and_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 5.12_o or_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o france_n shall_v excommunicate_v or_o assume_v power_n to_o cast_v another_o church_n as_o of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o some_o error_n as_o they_o conceive_v which_o it_o hold_v indeed_o one_o church_n may_v counsel_v and_o advise_v another_o but_o not_o exercise_v this_o judiciary_n power_n over_o any_o church_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n faulty_a which_o be_v not_o under_o her_o jurisdiction_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o judiciary_n power_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o prelate_n when_o they_o judge_v those_o unjust_o which_o belong_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n pronounce_v those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o judge_v use_v that_o power_n of_o judge_v unlawful_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n john_n 9_o 22._o so_o the_o papist_n punish_v those_o who_o be_v among_o themselves_o for_o heretic_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o this_o judicary_n power_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o answ_n 3_o clergy_n when_o they_o judge_v man_n true_o and_o that_o for_o some_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o over_o and_o above_o impose_v those_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v so_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o inflict_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o they_o shall_v present_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v he_o both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o good_n now_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o judgement_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pag._n 90._o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o object_n 1_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o dispensation_n dissolve_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vow_n and_o oath_n first_o this_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o every_o kind_n answ_n 1_o of_o lose_v and_o bind_v as_o of_o oath_n and_o vow_n but_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o of_o lose_v and_o release_n of_o sin_n as_o their_o own_o interlineary_a gloss_n expound_v and_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v john_n 20.23_o second_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o give_v of_o bind_v or_o lose_v but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o answ_n 2_o lyra_n expound_v it_o supposito_fw-la debito_fw-la usu_fw-la clavis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v suppose_v god_n approve_v it_o in_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o lawful_a oath_n shall_v be_v violate_v but_o faithful_o keep_v psalm_n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o change_v not_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n house_n three_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v answ_n 3_o give_v to_o all_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o so_o hierome_n confess_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a than_o every_o priest_n may_v dissolve_v reverse_v and_o dispense_v with_o oath_n four_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o answ_n 4_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o place_n in_o the_o probation_n of_o both_o which_o he_o fail_v the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o warrant_v object_n 2_o the_o pope_n practice_n of_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n do_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o unto_o peter_n be_v give_v a_o full_a power_n of_o lose_v sinner_n both_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o this_o power_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n cajetan_n opuse_n tract_n 8._o answ_n 1_o first_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o
num._n 31.16_o certain_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o misery_n that_o thus_o give_v offence_n our_o saviour_n here_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o such_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o offence_n give_v be_v voluntary_a or_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n give_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o thus_o first_o some_o thing_n be_v offensive_a to_o a_o man_n self_n matth._n 5.30_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v improper_o or_o at_o least_o less_o proper_o call_v a_o offence_n second_o some_o thing_n be_v offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o thus_o all_o public_a sin_n be_v 2_o samuel_n 12_o 14._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scandulum_fw-la datum_fw-la the_o offence_n give_v second_o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n which_o be_v take_v but_o not_o give_v and_o herein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v namely_o i._o the_o description_n thereof_o viz_o a_o offence_n take_v be_v when_o our_o brethren_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o we_o do_v without_o any_o fault_n in_o we_o at_o all_o that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v in_o we_o neither_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o offend_v they_o nor_o any_o direct_a depravity_n in_o our_o action_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offend_v ii_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o destribution_n of_o this_o offence_n take_v viz._n it_o consist_v either_o first_o in_o a_o indifferent_a or_o adiaphorall_a action_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o a_o action_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o remain_v such_o that_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o man_n be_v neither_o compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o any_o public_a command_n or_o any_o private_a necessity_n now_o here_o offence_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v avoid_v and_o shun_v by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o avoid_v this_o woe_n denounce_v in_o the_o text._n read_v mat._n 17.27_o rom._n 14.15_o and_o 1_o cor._n 8.9.13_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n or_o ii_o there_o be_v action_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v change_v either_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o some_o great_a or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o action_n it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v because_o the_o agent_n or_o doer_n thereof_o do_v it_o not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o a_o command_n from_o authority_n and_o also_o because_o the_o action_n or_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o simple_o or_o positive_o evil_a but_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v without_o sin_n or_o second_o this_o offence_n take_v consist_v in_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a action_n as_o when_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 2._o now_o these_o offence_n we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n nor_o shun_v and_o avoid_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a let_v they_o be_v offend_v matth._n 16.23_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o many_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n by_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 4._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n sect._n 2_o come_v our_o saviour_n here_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o who_o offend_v or_o be_v stumble_a stone_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o offence_n observe_v and_o scandal_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n or_o he_o who_o offend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o offend_v shall_v perish_v eternal_o without_o repentance_n or_o in_o general_a both_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o causer_n of_o give_v offence_n both_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v both_o those_o who_o stumble_v and_o they_o who_o lie_v quest_n 1_o the_o stumble_a stone_n shall_v be_v punish_v matthew_n 5.29_o wherein_o or_o how_o do_v they_o offend_v who_o lie_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n first_o such_o offend_v because_o they_o give_v occasion_n answ_n 1_o to_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o here_o they_o be_v guilty_a who_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o word_n but_o not_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o life_n 2_o tim_n 3.5_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n give_v offence_n unto_o other_o second_o such_o offend_v and_o sin_n in_o lay_v of_o answ_n 2_o stone_n of_o offence_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v either_o i._o a_o cause_n of_o evil_a by_o precipitate_v and_o cast_v headlong_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o evil_a by_o harden_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o conversion_n for_o those_o who_o cause_v other_o to_o offend_v be_v cause_n unto_o they_o both_o of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o of_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v offence_n or_o a_o scandalis_n datis_fw-la for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o brethren_n sin_n and_o smart_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n object_n 1_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o offence_n be_v necessary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o offence_n come_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o offence_n must_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v the_o wolf_n can_v change_v his_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o cruelty_n neither_o judas_n nor_o the_o jew_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v before_o determine_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v blame_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o because_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o out_o of_o envy_n unto_o he_o object_n 2_o but_o some_o object_n and_o say_v again_o that_o wherewithal_o many_o good_a man_n be_v off_o nd_v be_v not_o do_v by_o i_o for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v but_o not_o give_v answ_n a_o offence_n be_v either_o first_o voluntary_a as_o i._o when_o law_n be_v make_v direct_o against_o religion_n and_o ii_o when_o man_n exhort_v persuade_v and_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n now_o these_o be_v the_o worst_a scandal_n or_o second_o there_o be_v occasional_a offence_n and_o these_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o evil_a and_o if_o he_o be_v threaten_v and_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o be_v seduce_v then_o much_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seducer_n now_o we_o must_v far_o observe_v that_o these_o occasional_a scandal_n be_v either_o i._o in_o doctrine_n as_o when_o man_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v popish_a idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a now_o woe_n be_v unto_o such_o â—lind_a and_o wicked_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o both_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n or_o ii_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o either_o first_o by_o exhortation_n and_o that_o either_o i._o docendo_fw-la by_o teach_v other_o to_o lie_v steal_v and_o the_o like_a as_o parent_n often_o do_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n or_o ii_o alliciendo_fw-la by_o allure_a other_o unto_o theft_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a or_o iii_o terrendo_fw-la by_o terrify_v and_o affright_v other_o with_o scoff_n taunt_n derision_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o some_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n or_o second_o by_o example_n and_o thus_o great_a man_n be_v great_a scandal_n for_o a_o evil_a life_n or_o example_n in_o a_o superior_a do_v much_o harm_n and_o occasion_n much_o evil_n in_o and_o among_o inferior_n or_o three_o man_n give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n by_o their_o word_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o scurrilous_a speech_n and_o song_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o like_a wherewith_o pure_a and_o chaste_a care_n be_v offend_v object_n 3_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o if_o we_o must_v avoid_v give_v of_o offence_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n at_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o
lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 30.31_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a torment_n §_o 2._o cut_v it_o off_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o sect._n 2_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v dismember_v no_o nâ—â—_n mutilarâ—lum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la fraenandus_fw-la usus_fw-la quest_n 1_o sâ—â—sâ—â—â—_n calvin_n s_o non_fw-la praecipit_fw-la damna_fw-la corporis_fw-la hilar._n s_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr membrorum_fw-la compage_fw-la disturbandâ_fw-la chrysostome_n s_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n be_v dismember_v and_o mutilate_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n want_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n potes_fw-la cogere_fw-la manum_fw-la ut_fw-la pecâ—et_fw-la manus_fw-la te_fw-la cogere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hilar._n s_o thou_o may_v constrain_v thy_o hand_n and_o force_v it_o to_o sin_n but_o thy_o hand_n can_v compel_v thou_o unto_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o otiosum_fw-la damnum_fw-la corporis_fw-la relictâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la hilar._n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n and_o pluck_v a_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n answ_n 3_o three_o quia_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la non_fw-la oculus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la oculum_fw-la animus_n intuetur_fw-la chrysost_n s_o because_o the_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o will_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o lustful_o look_v upon_o beauty_n but_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o unwarrantable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o who_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n because_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o matron_n he_o be_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v unto_o lust_n sabel_n 5.6_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n quest_n shall_v any_o be_v lame_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o deformity_n in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o wound_n or_o lameness_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o member_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n not_o to_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o life_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 9.43_o 45_o 47._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o both_o place_n be_v diametral_o oppose_v to_o hell_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v comparative_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v put_v case_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o thy_o eye_n for_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o in_o heaven_n than_o two_o in_o hell_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o certain_o answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n thereof_o be_v not_o too_o strict_o to_o be_v press_v or_o urge_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o than_o have_v two_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n observe_v 1_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v separate_v either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o sin_n or_o that_o either_o the_o sin_n or_o sinner_n must_v necessary_o perish_v either_o sin_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 1_o tim._n 2.19_o mat._n 7.23_o rev._n 2.5_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o sanctify_a man_n to_o be_v total_o separate_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o object_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n than_o none_o be_v holy_a for_o these_o thing_n can_v none_o do_v viz._n separate_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o answ_n although_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v yet_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o may_v and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_v 11.33_o rom._n 7.17_o 20._o and_o second_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o enable_v i._o to_o sin_n more_o seldom_o every_o day_n than_o other_o and_o ii_o to_o check_v and_o reclaim_v ourselves_o soon_o from_o sin_n than_o former_o and_o iii_o to_o lament_v bewail_v and_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o more_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o iniquity_n than_o heretofore_o and_o iv_o to_o love_v sin_n less_o but_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v and_o v._o to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o godly_a duty_n better_v every_o day_n than_o other_o why_o be_v this_o place_n so_o express_o thrice_o repeat_v quest_n 1_o that_o be_v both_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o 18.8_o 9_o and_o mark_v 9.43_o 45_o 47_o first_o it_o be_v repeat_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n answ_n 1_o observe_v 2_o or_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o certain_a or_o that_o sinner_n shall_v certain_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 5.18_o and_o 24.35_o psalm_n 19.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 6.7_o psal_n 11.6_o rom._n 2.8_o 12._o how_o further_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o sinner_n shall_v quest_n 2_o certain_o perish_v first_o because_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o answ_n 1_o as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a of_o heaven_n than_o the_o other_o be_v of_o hell_n read_v esa_n 30.33_o prov._n 16.4_o rom._n 9.22_o 23._o second_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o wicked_a answ_n 2_o shall_v perish_v thus_o the_o lord_n can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v just_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v unpunished_a 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o sinner_n must_v not_o delude_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v and_o live_v for_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o sin_n or_o lose_v life_n everlasting_a they_o must_v either_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o hell_n fire_n and_o everlasting_a death_n must_v all_o adulterer_n and_o drunkard_n and_o sweater_n quest_n 3_o and_o the_o like_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n certain_o all_o such_o shall_v except_o they_o repent_v answ_n for_o true_a repentance_n only_o approve_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a second_o this_o place_n be_v thrice_o express_o repeat_v observe_v 3_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o repetition_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o answ_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v commodious_a and_o profitable_a 2_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o 3.1_o and_o that_o i._o because_o many_o often_o be_v not_o present_a when_o thing_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v neither_o be_v displease_v to_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v they_o nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o not_o ii_o because_o many_o often_o be_v present_a which_o attend_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o brief_a repetition_n will_v sharpen_v and_o quicken_v their_o attention_n we_o must_v sow_v and_o water_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o labour_n may_v be_v profitable_a iii_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o preach_v be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o 1_o to_o understand_v divine_a truth_n and_o 2_o to_o believe_v all_o save_a truth_n and_o 3_o to_o love_v all_o holy_a duty_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o and_o 4_o to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v and_o 5_o serious_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v they_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o what_o be_v former_o more_o ample_o deliver_v must_v needs_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v understanding_n and_o good_a hearer_n iv_o a_o short_a repetition_n be_v yet_o further_o profitable_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o twice_o which_o near_o concern_v we_o do_v imprint_v it_o deep_o and_o fix_v it_o the_o sure_a in_o our_o heart_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o right_o or_o not_o sufficient_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o better_a by_o a_o second_o
mortons_n appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §._o 3._o pag._n 150._o man_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v novel_a except_o we_o can_v produce_v the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o &_o the_o author_n by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o beget_v now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n do_v overthrow_v this_o idle_a evasion_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v thus_o when_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o answer_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o reprove_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 2.24_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v two_o viz._n first_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a why_o then_o do_v moses_n suffer_v it_o to_o this_o second_o christ_n answer_v moses_n suffer_v it_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v not_o think_v lawful_a from_o the_o beginning_n here_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o reply_v upon_o christ_n thus_o if_o you_o convince_v we_o of_o error_n you_o must_v show_v we_o when_o this_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o first_o teach_v it_o &_o what_o person_n resist_v it_o or_o else_o this_o contrary_a custom_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o divine_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o condemn_v this_o reason_n of_o folly_n when_o pass_v over_o the_o original_n of_o this_o custom_n he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n to_o a_o positive_a demonstration_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v a_o negative_a show_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v erroneous_a to_o which_o evasion_n also_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o how_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o by_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o divorce_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o moses_n by_o a_o more_o ancient_a constitution_n even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v teach_v we_o wise_o to_o distinguish_v of_o antiquity_n that_o one_o be_v primitive_a and_o hereditary_a the_o other_o adoptive_a of_o a_o after_o invention_n there_o be_v ancient_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o this_o must_v we_o flee_v unto_o because_o antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a tertul._n what_o may_v we_o safe_o hold_v concern_v polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o divers_a wife_n alive_a at_o once_o quest_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n first_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a be_v answ_n 1_o either_o a_o transgression_n of_o or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o digression_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o creation_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o plain_o show_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o verse_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v they_o male_a &_o female_a one_o male_a and_o one_o female_a and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n where_o we_o see_v that_o not_o three_o or_o four_o but_o only_o two_o be_v make_v in_o one_o therefore_o polygamy_n be_v a_o breach_n &_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o jnstitution_n mal._n 2.15_o 2._o in_o the_o patriarch_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o before_o answ_n 2_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o law_n write_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v by_o use_n &_o custom_n tolerate_v though_o not_o by_o any_o dispensation_n authorize_v three_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n or_o occasion_n polygamy_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o tolerable_a four_o after_o moses_n law_n be_v write_v and_o the_o answ_n 4_o church_n in_o they_o increase_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o corruption_n i_o enlarge_v not_o these_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o amplify_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n fol._n 775._o §_o 4._o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n sect._n 4_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v after_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n for_o if_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o not_o for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n then_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o if_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n then_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o argument_n be_v large_o handle_v &_o discuss_v both_o by_o dr._n willet_n synop._n pag._n 776._o 777._o and_o also_o by_o chamierus_n de_fw-fr repudiis_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 16._o tom_n 3._o fol._n 693._o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o order_n against_o which_o we_o produce_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n give_v this_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n but_o order_n be_v no_o fornication_n although_o frequent_o those_o in_o order_n be_v fornicator_n therefore_o not_o for_o enter_v into_o order_n be_v she_o to_o be_v dismiss_v so_o verse_n 6._o no_o man_n must_v put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v but_o they_o which_o be_v but_o contract_v be_v couple_v before_o god_n therefore_o no_o humane_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o single_a life_n annex_v to_o order_n can_v separate_v they_o verse_n 10.11.12_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n verse_n 10.11.12_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o b_o rne_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o quest_n the_o apostle_n here_o demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o see_v that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o wife_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v except_o adulteress_n answ_n in_o answer_v here_o unto_o our_o saviour_n first_o oppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v such_o that_o but_o few_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o second_o he_o show_v to_o who_o this_o be_v give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o marriage_n viz._n either_o to_o those_o that_o by_o some_o defect_n of_o nature_n be_v debilitate_a from_o generation_n or_o to_o those_o who_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o be_v make_v eunuch_n or_o to_o those_o who_o by_o witchcraft_n charm_n and_o enchantment_n be_v weaken_v and_o disenable_v from_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o procreation_n or_o to_o those_o who_o neither_o by_o nature_n nor_o force_n be_v geld_v but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n abstain_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o sect._n 2_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v quest_n how_o can_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n stand_v or_o accord_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o mankind_n which_o can_v be_v promote_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o disciple_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o personal_a good_a for_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a for_o man_n
teach_v be_v true_a as_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o ii_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o iii_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n and_o iu._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o v._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v immortal_a and_o vi_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o in_o many_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o err_v horrible_o for_o i._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o one_o only_a person_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n john_n 8._o and_o ii_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o come_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n let_v one_o of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o master_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n iii_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o in_o outward_a work_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_v absolute_a obedience_n and_o iv_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n though_o not_o all_o to_o stoical_a fate_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n in_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n god_n and_o fate_n help_v and_o hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o hence_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o boast_v and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n as_o perfect_a obeyer_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o v._o they_o so_o strict_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a upon_o that_o day_n although_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o the_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n although_o for_o hunger_n be_v esteem_v heinous_a offence_n by_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o error_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n page_n 4.6_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n object_n or_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n bellarmine_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o testimon_n 3._o argue_v thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v principal_o tax_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o because_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v think_v or_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v because_o their_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bartholomeus_n latomus_fw-la in_o defence_n advers._fw-la bucer_n argue_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v stapleton_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v where_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n vide_fw-la staplet_n apud_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n lib._n 3._o page_n 4_o 4_o and_z bp._n mort._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o §_o 5._o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n answ_n 2_o second_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n do_v therein_o not_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o thus_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o which_o moses_n teach_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homâ—nymia_fw-la because_o this_o word_n chair_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o ii_o for_o their_o office_n or_o person_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o christ_n here_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o enjoin_v and_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o serious_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o be_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n above_o mention_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a but_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o and_o allow_v of_o some_o fit_a limitation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v if_o the_o opponent_n and_o objecter_n will_v not_o grant_v we_o without_o proof_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v we_o can_v easy_o evince_v it_o by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n namely_o first_o because_o both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o expositor_n have_v
limit_v the_o word_n as_o i._o stella_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n cum_fw-la bona_fw-la docebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o teach_v good_a thing_n such_o as_o moses_n prescribe_v ii_o jansenius_n concord_n in_o matth._n 23.2_o cap._n 120._o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la obediendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o chair_n iii_o emanuel_n sa_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o place_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v against_o the_o chair_n iu._n maldonate_fw-it in_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la legis_fw-la et_fw-la mosis_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n v._o carthusian_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la absolutè_fw-la et_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o universal_o and_o absolute_o but_o of_o their_o lesson_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n vi_o erasmus_n s_o matth._n 23.3_o say_v cathedrâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o moses_n chair_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v further_o than_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o that_o law_n vii_o ferus_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o matth._n 23._o say_v praeceptum_fw-la christi_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerius_fw-la vobis_fw-la servate_a et_fw-la facite_fw-la ctc._o that_o christ_n commandment_n observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o bind_v they_o not_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n viii_o let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v more_o expositor_n read_v gloss_n in_o matth._n 23.2_o and_o nicol._n gorr_n ibid._n and_o ariat_fw-la montan._n elucid_n ibid._n &_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o qu._n 104._o artic._n 5._o et_fw-la august_n tract_n 46._o in_o johan._n where_o he_o shall_v hear_v they_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n say_v sedere_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n teach_v wherein_o only_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o no_o further_o second_o because_o if_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o some_o only_a then_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v have_v another_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o our_o hear_n for_o else_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v wherein_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o teacher_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v many_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o i._o both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n matth._n 5.20_o and_o 15.3_o and_o 25.13_o and_o also_o ii_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n mark_n 14.64_o john_n 7.48_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 9.22_o 24._o and_o 19.7_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 16.6_o 12._o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v gainsaid_a himself_o if_o by_o moses_n chair_n he_o have_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o those_o word_n have_v command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o have_v honour_v parent_n nor_o love_v their_o enemy_n nor_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v against_o these_o thing_n i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o here_o because_o both_o in_o the_o foregoing_a question_n something_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a answer_n of_o this_o objection_n something_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n four_o moses_n himself_o do_v preadmonish_v we_o not_o always_o to_o hear_v all_o who_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n deuter._n 18_o 19_o 30_o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v answ_n 4_o four_o we_o answer_v to_o latomus_fw-la his_o argument_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o minister_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o because_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v name_v in_o the_o conclusion_n either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o of_o all_o minister_n together_o in_o general_a now_o if_o he_o thus_o understand_v it_o he_o decline_v whole_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n name_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o understand_v not_o every_o one_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n verse_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o verse_n 3_o and_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n verse_n 3_o all_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n have_v apply_v this_o doe_n not_o after_o their_o work_n unto_o particular_a pastor_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o aphorism_n vivimus_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la people_n must_v frame_v and_o direct_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o pastor_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v every_o particular_a minister_n whatsoever_o now_o if_o he_o thus_o understand_v it_o then_o i._o he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a minister_n and_o ii_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o to_o who_o be_v give_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n ii_o because_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o they_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o authority_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v go_v about_o from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a no_o more_o be_v the_o minister_n now_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o absolute_a appear_v both_o by_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o text_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o also_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la if_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v absolute_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o matth._n 16.6_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o doctrine_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o something_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v which_o they_o maintain_v and_o teach_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o signify_v absolute_a authority_n iii_o because_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o rule_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o never_o decline_v a_o rectitudine_fw-la from_o truth_n and_o rectitude_n but_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o always_o like_o themselves_o that_o be_v as_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o very_o often_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o
sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v thus_o if_o sometime_o they_o teach_v those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o sometime_o yea_o more_o often_o that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o they_o do_v often_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o matthew_n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 16.6_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n not_o only_o offend_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o other_o but_o also_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o law_n they_o do_v heap_v together_o many_o tradition_n not_o lawful_a yea_o and_o weaken_v the_o law_n itself_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v neither_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o truth_n neither_o the_o rule_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o great_a objection_n thus_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sometime_o teach_v amiss_o and_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o obey_v they_o that_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o some_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v when_o they_o teach_v well_o when_o ill_o i_o hold_v this_o a_o insoluble_a and_o plain_a solution_n if_o the_o pastor_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n be_v then_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n and_o if_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v then_o the_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o chair_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v ample_o prove_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o these_o phylactery_n i_o here_o pass_v they_o by_o but_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v know_v further_o what_o these_o phylactery_n be_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o whence_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o phylactery_n let_v he_o read_v senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o page_z 9â—_n et_fw-fr sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a page_n 153._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 160._o et_fw-la godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o page_n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o verse_n 6_o verse_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n which_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o meeting_n when_o disputation_n be_v have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o other_o school_n be_v thus_o according_a to_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la page_n 679._o the_o chief_a rabbi_n sit_v in_o reserve_a chair_n these_o be_v those_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o much_o affect_v their_o companion_n sit_v upon_o bench_n or_o low_a form_n and_o their_o scholar_n on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n answ_n as_o the_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o student_n in_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n epist_n dedic_n hilario_n praefix_v the_o child_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o prophet_n filis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o pr._n phet_n 2._o king_n 6.1_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v call_v father_n as_o appear_v by_o elisha_n cry_n my_o father_n my_o father_n 2._o king_n 2.12_o whence_o the_o rabbi_n grow_v very_o ambitious_a of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speech_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n how_o can_v this_o command_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o quest_n 2_o earth_n stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v honour_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o corinthian_n father_n first_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v simple_o answ_n 1_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o father_n to_o any_o for_o then_o indeed_o i._n st._n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o yea_o ii_o christ_n then_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n who_o have_v himself_o term_v superior_n father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o command_v inferior_n to_o honour_v they_o a_o part_n of_o which_o honour_n be_v to_o call_v they_o father_n yea_o iii_o christ_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o pervert_v the_o child_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n mark_v 7.11_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a appellation_n of_o father_n second_o christ_n reprove_v here_o only_o the_o ambitious_a answ_n 2_o affectation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o delight_v much_o to_o be_v call_v father_n three_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n here_o be_v that_o they_o answ_n 3_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o their_o father_n in_o earth_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o he_o and_o depend_v as_o his_o child_n &_o heir_n only_o upon_o he_o four_o a_o christian_n have_v in_o he_o a_o double_a man_n answ_n 4_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o old_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o carnal_a father_n who_o he_o must_v honour_v so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o ii_o a_o new_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v regenerate_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v make_v his_o son_n five_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o scripture_n answ_n 5_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o denomination_n and_o participation_n thus_o st._n paul_n call_v timothy_n son_n â—_o timoth._n 1.2_o 18._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o six_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o answ_n 6_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n first_o use_v for_o their_o vocation_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 15_o verse_n 13.14_o 15_o but_o we_o unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n these_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o reckon_v both_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o none_o be_v think_v better_a than_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n slight_v they_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o
week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o see_v what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o what_o we_o have_v not_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v omit_v seven_o the_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v walk_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o wary_o the_o caution_n be_v we_o must_v not_o walk_v foolish_o and_o imprudent_o ephes_n 5.15_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o mark_v i._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o annoy_v we_o and_o assail_v we_o and_o oppose_v these_o manful_o even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.1_o 4._o and_o ii_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o most_o usual_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o deceive_v we_o and_o iii_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v the_o easy_a and_o best_a resist_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o now_o here_o be_v need_n both_o of_o invention_n and_o wisdom_n and_o labour_n how_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o safe_o and_o happy_o both_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o he_o galath_n 6.16_o §_o 2._o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o sect._n 2_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o place_n and_o by_o other_o midste_v thus_o first_o argum._n the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o mere_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o who_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v always_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o vanity_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v and_o err_v and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o that_o trite_a say_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la man_n may_v err_v and_o be_v subject_a and_o prone_a unto_o error_n second_o the_o militant_a church_n often_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n yea_o may_v sin_n always_o for_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o may_v sin_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n yea_o much_o more_o it_o may_v err_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o simple_o to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n three_o betwixt_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a labour_n and_o travel_n with_o both_o .._o four_o we_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o work_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n bid_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o withal_o they_o must_v examine_v whether_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o show_v direct_a and_o palpable_a error_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o esteem_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n read_v matth._n 5._o and_o 16.6_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o and_o philip._n 3.3_o from_o these_o place_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v that_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o the_o people_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v err_v because_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n five_o augustine_n contra_n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o say_v quomodo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la ruga_fw-la et_fw-la macula_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perfect_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n see_v the_o member_n thereof_o do_v most_o true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stain_v and_o contaminate_v with_o sin_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n sect._n 5_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a form_n of_o foolishness_n and_o also_o pretence_n for_o their_o swear_v teach_v that_o if_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o thus_o among_o we_o many_o have_v these_o or_o the_o like_a pretence_n for_o their_o wicked_a oath_n viz._n first_o some_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o every_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v swear_v the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n second_o other_o ignorant_a people_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n in_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o three_o other_o say_v they_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v but_o god_n commandment_n must_v not_o be_v break_v to_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o speech_n four_o other_o as_o soldier_n and_o young_a gallant_n use_v to_o swear_v to_o testify_v their_o courage_n and_o gentry_n but_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o three_o commandment_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o perform_v all_o he_o speak_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o christ_n open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o in_o so_o do_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o for_o so_o do_v must_v undergo_v great_a opposition_n that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o truth_n but_o stand_v for_o it_o although_o like_o elias_n we_o be_v alone_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o 14._o second_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v command_v we_o act_n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o three_o we_o must_v not_o flinch_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o fear_v to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o although_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o daniel_n 3.18_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o who_o fear_v man_n fear_v not_o god_n john_n 12.43_o galath_n 1.10_o and_o ii_o because_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v damn_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a all_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o be_v fearful_a and_o cowardly_a in_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o religious_a cause_n for_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o let_v our_o fortitude_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o merit_v reproof_n namely_o i._o those_o who_o dare_v not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n ii_o those_o also_o deserve_v reproof_n who_o dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n because_o we_o shall_v prefer_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n before_o our_o own_o life_n how_o must_v our_o profession_n and_o boldness_n in_o quest_n 2_o maintaning_n the_o truth_n be_v regulate_v first_o let_v that_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a which_o we_o answ_n 1_o profess_v for_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a second_o let_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o speak_v which_o we_o speak_v for_o it_o
prediction_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o prodigious_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n fall_v quest_n 2_o out_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o wonder_n which_o be_v see_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v answ_n beside_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o persuade_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n not_o then_o believe_v but_o afterward_o feel_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v joseph_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o first_o they_o see_v right_a over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o fiery_a burn_a comet_n most_o like_a a_o bloody_a naked_a sword_n flourish_v to_o and_o fro_o over_o the_o city_n which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n second_o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a clear_a shine_a light_n as_o bright_a as_o daylight_n be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n now_o this_o light_n only_o shine_v about_o salomon_n temple_n and_o about_o the_o sacrifice_a altar_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n construe_v to_o be_v their_o better_a fortune_n but_o be_v therein_o deceive_v three_o a_o ox_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v upon_o a_o festival_n day_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v terrible_a and_o monstrous_a four_o the_o east_n brazen_a gate_n of_o salomon_n temple_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o heavy_a with_o iron_n bar_n and_o great_a brazen_a bolt_n that_o vix_fw-la a_o viginti_fw-la viris_fw-la clauderetur_fw-la twenty_o strong_a man_n can_v scant_o shut_v it_o open_v itself_o most_o willing_o and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n prognosticate_v shall_v be_v some_o great_a good_a thing_n to_o come_v five_o upon_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o may_n be_v see_v a_o sight_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o host_n of_o man_n arm_v run_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o chariot_n about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o sky_n a_o little_a before_o sunsetting_a six_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v unto_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o night_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n they_o upon_o a_o sudden_a feel_v the_o ground_n quiver_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o temple_n shake_v and_o a_o voice_n speak_v migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v hence_o seven_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o countryman_n one_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la who_o for_o 7._o year_n and_o five_o month_n before_o the_o destruction_n cease_v not_o daily_o cry_v and_o exclaim_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o every_o street_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v vox_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la vox_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la vox_fw-la a_o quatuor_fw-la ventis_fw-la vox_fw-la in_o jerosolymam_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la hunc_fw-la populum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o cry_n he_o continue_v though_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bring_v before_o albinus_n the_o roman_a which_o be_v then_o caesar_n deputy_n in_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o furious_a fool_n and_o therefore_o they_o whip_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o be_v go_v from_o they_o he_o cry_v vae_fw-la vae_fw-la civitati_fw-la vae_fw-la phano_fw-la vae_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la woe_n woe_n be_v to_o this_o city_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o last_o of_o all_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o myself_o this_o â—osephus_n who_o write_v this_o history_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o attend_v the_o faithful_a may_v occasion_v these_o two_o question_n viz_o quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a vim_fw-la virepellere_fw-la if_o we_o be_v persecute_v to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o answ_n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v nor_o avenge_v ourselves_o saul_n through_o wicked_a doegs_n mean_n slay_v 85_o priest_n 1_o samuel_n 22.18_o and_o yet_o daiud_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o avenge_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26.9_o ahab_n by_o jezabel_n slay_v naboth_n and_o yet_o elias_n do_v not_o depose_v he_o 1_o king_n 21.8_o 18._o herod_n slay_v james_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v peter_n act_n 12.2_o and_o yet_o peter_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o ananias_n act_n 5._o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o persecution_n or_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v flee_v from_o it_o if_o we_o can_v without_o offence_n math._n 10.23_o second_o if_o we_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o we_o must_v suffer_v it_o math._n 24.13_o luk._n 21.19_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o it_o psalm_n 50.15_o dan._n 6.10_o act_n 12.5_o four_o we_o must_v refer_v commit_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o too_o god_n dan._n 3.17_o five_o we_o must_v cheerful_o expect_v that_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n patient_o matth._n 5.11_o rom._n 8.18_o verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o obser_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v express_o teach_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o indeed_o intend_v to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v they_o rom._n 16.18_o and_o titus_n 1.10_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o do_v they_o not_o also_o deceive_v themselves_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o deceive_v through_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n jerem._n 23.1_o and_o 29.9_o philip._n 3.18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o second_o some_o deceive_v through_o covetousness_n answ_n 2_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o jude_n 11._o three_o some_o deceive_v through_o pleasure_n and_o drunkenness_n esa_n 28.7_o four_o some_o be_v past_o feel_v themselves_o and_o of_o cauterised_a conscience_n labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o ephes_n 4.19_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o five_o other_o seduce_v and_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v do_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o read_z 1_o king_n 22.23_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o ezech._n 14.9_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o that_o either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o esay_n 56.10_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a teacher_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o discern_v false_a teacher_n quest_n 2_o and_o deceitful_a prophet_n first_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o covetousness_n answ_n for_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v covetous_a second_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o flattery_n for_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fawn_a flatterer_n three_o they_o go_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a credulous_a and_o simple_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o four_o they_o go_v when_o and_o whither_o they_o be_v not_o send_v jerem._n 14.15_o five_o they_o labour_v to_o hinder_v and_o harm_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n amos_n 7.10_o six_o they_o teach_v secret_o and_o like_o wild_a beast_n creep_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n psal_n 104.20_o whereas_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quarit_fw-la angulos_fw-la truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n seven_o they_o laud_v praise_n and_o commend_v ignorance_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 3.16_o eight_o they_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lucernam_fw-la extinguunt_fw-la fures_fw-la thief_n put_v out_o the_o light_n because_o darkness_n best_o become_v their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n now_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o therefore_o false_a teacher_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o nine_o they_o appoint_v and_o choose_v another_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n namely_o tradition_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o like_a math._n 15.9_o colos_n 2.8_o ten_o they_o teach_v another_o gospel_n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o many_o papist_n yea_o popish_a writer_n hold_v object_n that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n &_o this_o opinion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n many_o rose_n again_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v return_v again_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o answ_n 1_o dead_a unto_o life_n and_o to_o send_v a_o spirit_n back_o unto_o the_o earth_n again_o for_o a_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v this_o to_o be_v at_o all_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o walk_a spirit_n and_o ghost_n be_v most_o frequent_a with_o they_o we_o know_v not_o and_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o they_o must_v neither_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v nor_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o a_o ordinary_a he_o do_v divers_a rare_a and_o admirable_a thing_n sometime_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o do_v second_o to_o the_o place_n object_v we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o three_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v do_v not_o forewarn_v answ_n 3_o the_o live_n of_o any_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sâ—ke_v viz._n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a charge_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v from_o this_o place_n but_o a_o bad_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n upon_o four_o these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o these_o answ_n 4_o end_n namely_o i._o to_o confirm_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n ii_o to_o confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n show_v hereby_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o ever_o verse_n 54._o 54_o verse_n 54_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o show_v before_o how_o fevardentius_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n verse_n 46._o and_o we_o answer_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n he_o now_o summon_v up_o the_o centurion_n and_o watch_n against_o we_o argue_v further_o thus_o from_o hence_o object_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o assertion_n the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o christ_n so_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o yet_o confess_v thus_o of_o he_o this_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n fevardent_a page_n 474._o first_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o roman_a understand_v answ_n 1_o not_o the_o language_n wherein_o christ_n complain_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v second_o the_o evangelist_n here_o plain_o show_v answ_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n but_o the_o see_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v draw_v that_o confession_n from_o the_o centurion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n true_o complain_v he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n still_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o thereby_o dissolve_v as_o we_o show_v before_o verse_n 47._o but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n be_v separate_v only_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d local_o not_o hypostatical_o damasc_n lib._n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we cap._n 27._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n cease_v work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o divorce_v in_o the_o personal_a be_v from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o filial_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v though_o the_o effectual_a feeling_n be_v for_o a_o while_n discontinue_v verse_n 59_o 60._o verse_n 59_o 60._o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o jew_n bury_v any_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o role_n a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o now_o the_o cave_n or_o vault_n itself_o they_o term_v from_o the_o act_n of_o burial_n keber_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o from_o its_o form_n magnara_n a_o den_n or_o cave_n the_o several_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v they_o call_v cucim_o grave_n or_o tomb_n and_o the_o stone_n they_o name_v golel_v a_o roll_a stone_n these_o cave_n or_o vault_n the_o wealthy_a sort_n will_v paint_v garnish_n and_o beautify_v at_o the_o mouth_n or_o entrance_n of_o they_o whence_o come_v that_o phrase_n sepulchra_fw-la dealbata_fw-la paint_v tomb_n verse_n 63._o sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o seducer_n or_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o verse_n 63_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v christ_n a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n quest_n now_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o moral_a answ_n 1_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o divine_a thing_n he_o answ_n 2_o be_v give_v to_o one_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yet_o he_o do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n which_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n much_o rather_o accept_v of_o and_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o answ_n 3_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o four_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o seduce_v we_o not_o answ_n 4_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o both_o do_v &_o speak_v all_o thing_n well_o teach_v we_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o the_o demonstr_n evang_v cap._n 4_o 5._o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v to_o shine_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o as_o syrus_n read_v it_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o light_n of_o which_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o light_n in_o the_o week_n from_o hence_o some_o doubt_n and_o demand_n may_v arise_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o vespera_fw-la the_o evening_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o this_o word_n evening_n do_v denote_v and_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o evening_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n but_o not_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o the_o evening_n signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o precede_v the_o morning_n and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sabbath_n because_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o shine_v before_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o this_o word_n sabbath_n be_v take_v for_o
declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o with_o he_o as_o john_n 17.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o admit_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n what_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o less_o but_o that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v to_o or_o receive_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a creature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o omnis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o omne_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n or_o a_o power_n over_o all_o not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o supreme_a or_o omnipotent_a power_n four_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n suffer_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 4_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o caesar_n argum._n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v hence_o this_o short_a argument_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v here_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o power_n then_o and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o mary_n but_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n some_o romanist_n enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o heathen_n christ_n say_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o say_v careus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o infidel_n first_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a consequence_n three_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o bell._n answ_n 3_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n four_o barclaius_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la cap._n 3_o such_o answ_n 4_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o defend_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o be_v yea_o five_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a answ_n cap._n 2._o initio_fw-la there_o be_v scripture_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o be_v without_o mean_v infidel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v verse_n 19.20_o 19.20_o verse_n 19.20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n §_o 1._o go_v you_o therefore_o sect._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o first_o their_o legacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o restrain_v within_o any_o limit_n and_o second_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o four_o the_o protestation_n of_o that_o especial_a aid_n which_o although_o general_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o dr._n saravia_n of_o minister_n pag._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o teach_v sect._n 2_o dr._n carier_n in_o his_o last_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o dr._n hakewell_n object_n and_o which_o be_v write_v only_o to_o derogate_v all_o he_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o authority_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o else_o where_o express_v himself_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v lie_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n sin_v in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o they_o both_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n than_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o consequent_o sin_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o their_o carrier_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o write_v follow_v not_o for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v yea_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n viz._n that_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o impudent_a bold_a assertion_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o both_o i._o by_o the_o lord_n own_o practice_n who_o write_v the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o ii_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o precept_n he_o in_o express_a term_n command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o read_v exod._n 17.14_o esa_n 8.1_o jerem._n 30.2_o ezech._n 37.16_o habak_v 2.2_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swarving_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2_o chron._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n read_v beside_o revel_v 1.11.19_o and_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o all_o nation_n object_n 1_o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n 1_o first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o